Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Tad Ezra

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 10
1
Results / Supernova 3 (Results)
« on: August 02, 2020, 06:11:19 AM »
 



We are introduced to a relatively dark hallway as the video package comes to life. There isn’t much in the way of furnishings inside that hallway, wherever it is. The one mainstay is the wooden bench at the far end. And seated on that bench is none other than Merlot Ayano.

It isn’t unusual to spot the Sin City Underground Combat Champion dressed in workout gear. Today she’s sporting a black Adidas Trefoil shirt and matching Adidas Marathon shorts. She allows her bare legs and feet to swing from the bench. The Combat Championship rests comfortably on the bench alongside her.

Merlot leans back and rests the back of her head against the wall as she closes her eyes. She also takes in a deep breath and folds her arms across her chest. It’s more than clear that she isn’t in the best of modes. That seems to be becoming the norm as of late.

Merlot Ayano: Many things are running through Merlot’s mind as getting ready for this match with Veronica Taylor. And as thoughts run wild, is one thing that keeps popping up in forefront. Is one thing that keeps making itself known. And Merlot? Merlot see it. Merlot understand it. Hai, hai.

A sigh escapes Merlot. It contains a mighty mixture of anger and frustration.

Merlot Ayano: Have spent much time over past week thinking about Merlot’s early days in SCU. When arrived and won hearts of many fans. When came in like storm and smacked up much competition. And, when Merlot was fucked over and screwed out of SCU Underground Championship. Was another instance in which people interfered in Merlot’s affairs without merit or warrant.

A second or two passes.

Merlot Ayano: Veronica saw fit to do the same a few weeks ago. Is why Merlot lost match. Is why G.R.I.M.E. are allowed to compete in Mayhem Survival. Not only did Veronica fucked Merlot over, also fucked over SCU as whole. Is something that cannot be forgiven.

A few more seconds pass.

Merlot Ayano: Merlot no take to kindly to people who try to fuck her over. No take kindly to people who try to alter Merlot’s career. No take kindly to people who try to disrespect Merlot. And these are no just words; is facts that have been documented in SCU. Winter Elemental? Knocked out and defeated. Alexis Staggs? Humbled and defeated. Dahlia Rotten? Defeated in questo become SCU TV Champion. And think about this for moment. In each of those matches described, had at least a tiny modicum of respect going in. But for Veronica? Merlot have none whatsoever. Therefore, can only imagine how harshly Merlot is going to treat you when that bell rings. Only regret is that we will be competing in boxing match. Why? Because would love nothing more than to take foot and cleave Veronica's head straight off. Hai. However, these punches will do.

There’s a seriousness in Merlot’s tone. And her voice? It doesn’t waiver. After a moment or two, her eyes glance over at the championship that rest beside her.

Merlot Ayano: Veronica? She’s greedy. She wants gold of any form; is very clear. However, Veronica no know what it means to truly be SCU Combat Champion. Being Combat Champion is not about being cute. Bein Combat Champion is not about being seen. Holding championship means are not only one of best wrestlers in company, means are always best pound-for-pound fighter. Hai. Truth of matter is, Veronica can’t hold Combat Championship, not in current form. She lacks the heart. She lacks the Fighting Spirit. And is clear has never been in a real fight before. Merlot? Merlot have all those things in abundance.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Is harsh to say, but Veronica no fit to hold this championship. Not now. Not while Merlot has it. That fact, coupled with all the other shit Veronica’s done? Well, it no bold well her. Not at all.

Merlot doesn’t speak for a moment. She seems to be reflecting a little.

Merlot Ayano: Next statement goes out to fans, not so much Veronica. This boxing match? Won’t be what you are used to from Merlot. Will be more raw. Will be more savage. The disrespect that Merlot has received from Veronica is not taken lightly. No, no, no. Has to pay for her words; has to pay for her actions. She owes Merlot pound of flesh, and fully intend to take it at Supernova III. Just wanted to give full disclosure and warning ahead of time.

She nods her head in affirmation. Afterwards, a time smile creeps across her face before the camera fades to black.




Ruby, formerly masked GRIME member Black, is seen walking “backstage.” She’s already in her ring gear, and her long blonde hair rests down on her chest, inching closing to her midsection. She has a whip in her right hand and she smacks her left hand gently as she continues walking with a wicked smile on her face. She suddenly comes to a stop when she’s approached by Dev Khatri.

Dev: Ruby! Looking fine, lady. What’s the whip for?

Ruby grins and brings the end of the whip up to Dev’s chin. He jumps slightly, but almost looks as though he’d welcome whatever Ruby would do.

Ruby: What do you think it’s for, idiot? Or, would you like to find out personally?

Dev grins.

Dev: I mean, I’m down for a little kink. Looking for anyone in particular to use that on, though? You seem to be on a mission.

Ruby laughs and slides the edge of the whip down Dev’a chest and then back up, teasing him.

Ruby: Anyone in particular? No, not really. Though I do plan on using it at least once tonight, in some fashion. The sound of it connecting with human flesh? Sends shivers right up my spine. The feeling is even better.

She then takes the whip and smacks the side of her leg. She closes her eyes and takes in a deep breath, having enjoyed the sensation. When she opens her eyes, she’s about to continue talking, but she looks past Dev, spotting a familiar face that she is more interested in.

Ruby: Run along, Dev. There’s someone else I’m more interested in speaking with.

She uses the whip to push him to the side then walks past, not giving him a chance to respond. He watches her walk away and when the camera pans back to see who has drawn Ruby’s attention away, it’s none other than the men’s GRIME World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke.

Ruby: Well look who we have here. I’ve been waiting to finally reunite with you, dear Max. It’s been far too long.

Max: That it has. I should have reached out. Didn't intend to vanish on everyone... especially you.

Ruby smirks and shrugs, as she twirls the whip around in her hand.

Ruby: You weren’t the only one that vanished. I did as well, but I’d like to think I came back better than ever. It certainly seems you have, too.

Max peeks over the top of his Ray Bans with a devilish grin.

Max: Oh, you most definitely did. The blonde suits ya. If you'd like to really catch up without the wandering eyes, I brought a few of your favorite beverages. They hooked me up with quite the suite. Ben and Evie are next door.

Ruby: The perks of being a champion, huh? Congrats on that by the way. As for catching up, I’m down for anything, whenever. I’m in the Mayhem Survival match later, but catching up is definitely on my to-do list. Glad to know you remembered my favorite drinks after all these years.

Ruby smiles and then rests the whip on her shoulder, as if showing it off.

Max: Why thank you. We'll head up afterwards. I'll be watching this one closely of course. Good luck.

Max leans in for a good luck peck on the cheek. Ruby’s eyes just move, looking Max up and down, grinning from ear to ear.

Ruby: Good luck to you as well on your defense tomorrow night. You’ve got this one in the bag. And who knows, maybe after tomorrow night, I’ll have a matching title.

Max: You bet your ass you will. You got this. Got to say this return just keeps getting better and better.

Ruby takes the whip and brushes it against Max as she takes a step forward.

Ruby: Until later, Max…

She then walks away, her hips swaying as she walks.




\'user

Combat Championship
Boxing Match
Veronica Taylor vs Merlot Ayano

Darlyn:  Please welcome at this time, our judges for the Boxing Match… Brooke Saxon, Blasted Monk, and Andrey Azarov!!!

The crowd gives off a mixed reaction due to the mentioning of Andrey.  He shakes his head and looks down at the score sheet.  Brooke and Monk take the cheers as they come, looking around and waving to the SCW, SCU, GRIME stars, and hotel staff watching from behind the barricade.

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Boxing Match, scheduled for five 3 minute rounds!  Winner must score the most points amongst all five rounds, or knock out their opponent!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Turn my Swag on by Keri Hilison hits over the pa system as the lights begin to flash all over the arena, as the fans give a loud ovation of booing. As, a makeshift runway appears, and soon a red carpet is rolled on top of it. As, out from the back steps Veronica Taylor with outstretched arms as the fans boo her, before grabbing her mirror and blowing herself a kiss. After a few moments she begins to do a model like strut on the red carpet runway as a few photographers appear to take her photos, as she poses arrogantly. She then takes a look around her grabbing her perfume from Veronica's Secret and sprays it around to get rid of the "stench" in the arena.

Darlyn: Introducing first, the challenger!  From Beverly Hills, CA standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 122lb, she is… “The First Class Mean Girl”... Veronica Tayyyyyyyyyylorrrrrrr!!!

Veronica then stands at the end of the entrance ramp, doing some more poses. Before, raising her arms in the air as the fans fill the air with more boos. Before, she mouths to the camera "So damn first class baby", before blowing a kiss to the camera. She then moves to the ring apron, yelling at the referee to lower the ropes for her, which he does as Veronica enters under the bottom rope. As, she then stands in the center of the ring raising her arms in the air, before lowering them slowly. Then, she grabs out her perfume and sprays it all around killing the stench in the ring. As Veronica then takes off her diamond necklace and hangs it on the corner, as she grabs her compact mirror and makes sure her makeup is done flawlessly. As she fluffs her hair, and blows herself a kiss.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout the air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is your SCU Combat Champion… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out a great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Merlot doesn’t even give Veronica the respect of meeting gloves in the middle of the ring. Not like she deserves it anyway.  She goes for a right hook, but Veronica rushes backwards, avoiding the blow.

Gena:  She goes for a jab, but Merlot knocks her glove away.  She picks up the speed, chasing Veronica, who holds one glove behind her back as she rushes around backwards.  I must say, she’s got great ring awareness.

Chad:  It’s no good though, when you’ve got an angry Merlot coming after you.  She’s the perfect mix of strength and speed.  Merlot goes for a left hook, but Veronica ducks it and gets a few good jabs to the stomach.

Gena:  Merlot hits a jab to Veronica’s face and then aims for a right cross.  Veronica blocks the arm, and then hits an Uppercut to Merlot, stunning the champion.  I gotta admit, I’m like Merlot when I say I did not see that coming.

Chad:  Veronica then comes forward with a right hook, left cross, and another uppercut!  Merlot is seeing stars, but she’s still on her feet.  Veronica hits a few more jabs that brings Merlot back to reality.  She throws a discus punch that knocks Veronica right on her ass!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!

Gena:  Veronica is back on her feet now, but she’s feeling that punch from the strength of Merlot.  Veronica blocks a jab and then ducks under a left hook, only to get surprised with a right hook that sends her spinning.

Chad:  Veronica holds her hands up, avoiding the ropes as Gianni coaches her from the outside.  Merlot comes up behind, and Veronica spins out of the way.  She punches Merlot in the spine a few times.

Gena:  As Merlot turns around, Veronica nails her with a jab right to the nose!  Merlot guards her nose, but Veronica hits a few body shots, putting Merlot down on the mat.  She taunts and celebrates as Gianni jumps up and down.

1!
2!
3!

Chad:  Merlot gets up, smoothing out her gear as she goes on the attack again, but the bell rings to end the round!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Both ladies fall back to their corners as the judges deliberate.  It takes a moment, but the microphone goes down to Andrey as he nods to the other judges.

Andrey:  Judges scoring of 10-10 for round one!

Chad:  That’s interesting.  Both ladies were knocked down, but one cancels out the other.  Gianni pampers Veronica, giving her a pep talk as Merlot’s ringside team sprays water in her face to cool her off.  They towel her off and we’re off for round two!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Merlot sprints after Veronica, who runs around the ring to keep away.  She orders her back, but Merlot doesn’t seem to mind the chase.  Veronica gets back to her corner, and she freezes as Gianni shouts to her.

Chad:  Merlot corners her and hits relentless jabs, a right hook, a left hook, and then finishes off with a right cross to the face.  Veronica’s mouth guard goes flying.  Gianni requests a time out, replacing her guard with a fresh one.

Gena:  Merlot hits another right cross, trying for a repeat.  However, Veronica trips up and falls to her knees.  She leans up and punches Merlot right in the stomach, bringing her down.  Both ladies throw punches as the referee orders them back!

Chad:  Talk about a heated match!  Both ladies get up and go to their corners until the referee gets the chance to assess the situation.  He then lets them back at it, and they meet in the center.

Gena:  Veronica throws overhand punches, making the judges shake their heads.  Merlot blocks a few of them as a few others land.  She jabs Veronica in the face, knocking her back a few steps.  She gives her a few good knocks until Veronica lands on the ropes.

Chad:  The referee shouts at Veronica to get off the ropes, and she does just in time.  She charges Merlot and surprises her by getting behind her.  As Merlot turns around, Veronica growls as she hits a right hook straight to the temple, taking Merlot down!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!

Gena:  Merlot is back up, but she’s got to be feeling woozy.  She holds the side of her head until she’s within range of Veronica.  She throws a punch, but Veronica ducks it.  She turns around for another, but Veronica steps to the side.

Chad:  I’m not used to seeing Veronica play mind games quite like this.  I don’t think Merlot expected a clean match with Veronica either.  Merlot goes on the attack again, but Veronica shoves her punches away.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  The judges deliberate much harder this time.  However, Veronica “trips” and pushes Merlot to the mat.  She looks around in horror, but I see that bitchy little smile creeping through.

Chad:  She apologizes up and down and insists she tripped.  The referee holds Merlot back.  I guess that’s the tactics we were all expecting from Veronica.  Just a few seconds late to the game.

Andrey:  Judges scoring for round two is… 10-9 in favor of challenger Veronica Taylor!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOO!

Gena:  Bullshit.  But, a knockdown is a knockdown I guess. Here we go for Round 3!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Merlot charges at Veronica, and this time, there is no running away.  Merlot hits a right hook!  Left cross!  Uppercut!  Jab, jab, jab to the face!  Veronica tries to block, but Merlot lowers her assault to the stomach!

Gena:  Holy fuck, that shove lit a fire under Merlot something fierce!  She doesn’t even seem to know what she’s doing, but it’s working out!  Jab to the mouth!  She fakes out a left hook to get another Uppercut! And then another!

Chad:  Veronica turns to run away, but Merlot hits her right in the middle of her back!  Veronica goes down.  Merlot paces, trying to fight the urge to pummel her into the ground.  Veronica holds her hands up.

Gena:  Merlot is held back now by the referee, who also counts Veronica down.

1!
2!
3!

Chad:  Veronica gets back up to her feet, but Merlot cracks down on the top of her head with a downward punch that puts her right back down!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!

Gena:  Gianni is shouting frantically at Veronica, and she shouts back at him to quit yelling at her!  Veronica gets back up to her feet, and Merlot is right there with a jab, jab, right hook, left hook, right cross, left hook, and a neatly placed uppercut!  Veronica is down!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!
8!
9!
10!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  That’s the match right there!  The referee passes along the decision to Darlyn!

Darlyn:  Ladies and gentlemen!  As a result of a knockout, your winner and STILL SCU Combat Champion… Merlot Ayanooooooooo!!!

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!*

Merlot steps back as her music plays.  She takes her belt and proudly displays it high up in the air.  She walks back and forth across the ring as Veronica is checked on by Gianni.  He calls for the medical team to come down to assist him, but Veronica insists she’s fine.  She lies down on the mat and blinks up at the lighting fixtures above her, literally seeing stars.  Merlot goes back to her corner as she is dried off and given a drink of water.  She spits out her mouthguard and does another trip around the ring for the fans as the medical team helps Veronica out of the ring.



2
Results / Supernova 3 (Results)
« on: August 02, 2020, 05:09:23 AM »
 



The scene opens by the pool on the Sun Princess Cruise Liner where we two of the participants in the Main Event of tonight’s SCU Supernova Show who also happen to be the Pride Tag Team Champions Team Go, Ariana Angelos and HB Carter who are lounging by the pool (and socially distancing) when Dev approaches them.

Dev: Ari, Carter, tonight you defend the Pride Tag Team Titles against Alexis and Tim Staggs, can I get some last minute thoughts?

Ariana: Well, not being able to cook all week sucked……...

HBCarter:  Ari, honey, speak for yourself!

Ari gives her bestie a playful glare before turning to Dev.

Ariana: But as far as the Tag Team Match goes? We couldn’t be more excited! One year ago we were still training under Gabriel and Odette at the Go Gym and not even a year later and we’re defending our titles in the Main Event of our first PPV!

HBCarter:  And with an army of SCU Superstars and Bombshells to keep the 2 Spoopy 4 U Club out of the match we’ll walk out with the Pride Tag Team Championships in our hands because Fortune Favours the Bold.

Ariana: And Team Go will go the distance!

Dev: Any last words?

HBCarter:  Just one!

Carter stands up, takes his shirt off and gets a running start towards the pool.

HBCarter:  CANNONBALL!

Ari and Dev have just enough time to shield themselves from the splash as Carter jumps into the pool as the scene fades.




\'user

Combat Championship vs SCU Contract
Last Man Standing
Shooter Reed vs Stewart Mason

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled as a Last Man Standing Match, and is for Shooter Reed’s career, and the SCU Combat Championship!!!

“The Man” by the Killers begins to play out over the speakers and the crowd begins to boo. After a few moments of music, Shooter Reed walks out from behind the curtain. He steps into the spotlight, closes his eyes, and spreads his arms out wide, drinking in the spotlight. From head to toe his sparkling, glittery sequence robe shines in the light. After a moment he opens his eyes and starts to make his way down to the ring, Ozzie and Ray Ray dance as they follow him down.

Darlyn:  Entering first, from Houston, TX, standing at 6’, weighing in at 190lb, he is accompanied to the ring by Ozzie and Ray Ray, he is… Shooter Reed!!!

As they get to the ring Ray Ray runs up the steps and spreads the ropes for Shooter as he slips through. He glides across the canvas as if he were James Brown and then proceeds to dance to his theme song as he slowly unties his robe and removes it, showing his tattooed and chiseled body. He is wearing black trunks that say ‘SHOOTER’ across the back in glittered text, tall white boots with two white tassels in front that flap as he moves around. He makes sure Ozzie picks up his robe and the remaining two members of the Lords of H-Town move down to ringside as Shooter’s face loses the smirk in anticipation of the bell.

Darlyn: Aaaaaand next, from Winnipeg, Manitoba, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 235lb, he is your SCU Combat Champion...“The Bounty Hunter” Stewart Maaaaaaaaasonnnnnnnnnnn!!!

“The Hunter” by Mastadon begins playing over the speakers. Stewart Steps on the stage, wearing black pants and combat boots, with Black Handwraps, he takes in the reaction of the crowd, and is joined by Gail Weston, together they walk to the ring, Gail climbs the ring steps and steps through the ropes and walks to the center of the ring, Stewart climbs the ropes from outside and points to himself then climbs down from the ropes, and joins Gail in the center of the ring.  

Stewart stares across to Shooter, and is ready to get the match started when Donna Beauchamp comes down to ringside with Gianni and his makeshift security team.  Together, they eject Ozzie and Ray Ray, all while they protest, and Shooter shouts obscenities at Donna.  She smiles and waves to him as she moves up the rampway.  Shooter turns around and looks right at Stewart.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Shooter slides out of the ring and looks up at Stewart.  He mouths something to Stewart, and then looks over to Gail, pointing at her with his fist. Stewart doesn’t play around!

Chad:  He vaults over the ropes with a Flying Crossbody that takes Shooter down to the padded deck!  He throws punches, and Shooter throws some of his own, but he isn’t messing around.

Gena:  Shooter tries to block when he realizes how hard Stewart is coming at him.  Stewart just increases the speed of the punches as he goes at it.  The crowd’s cheering grows as he goes.

Chad:  Shooter is able to get his knees up under Stewart.  He kicks the champ off of him and then scurries under the ropes.  Stewart quickly follows after, and we hear a cracking sound.

Gena:  Seconds later, Shooter comes out from under the ring.  He arrogantly shouts at the referee to “count, you stupid fucking bitch”.  Dylan Roberts stares at him, wasting like 4 seconds before he starts.

1!
2!

Chad:  Stewart crawls out from under the ring, kicking a chair off of himself.  He points right at Shooter and mouths something like “I’ll show you who’s a stupid fucking bitch”!

Gena:  Stewart picks up the chair and begins chasing after Shooter, who runs around the ring.  He dodges Gail on the first go around.  He slides inside of the ring, and Stewart follows after.

Chad:  Just as quickly as he entered the ring, he exits.  He rounds the corner and pulls out a trash can.  He grabs the lid and throws the can at Stewart, tripping him up a little.

Gena:  Shooter laughs at Stewart, who has gone down to one knee.  He mocks the right knee of Stewart, previously injured.  However, he doesn’t see Gail coming right up behind him.

Chad:  She shoves Shooter from behind, getting him down to the ground as Stewart catches up with the chair!  He bashes Shooter over the back four times before Gail tells him to back off a little.

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!

Gena:  Shooter gets back up to his feet.  Stewart goes to swing the chair, but Shooter ducks it, jumping the barricade.  He stands amongst the audience of Sin City and the Saxon Hotel staff.

Chad:  He’s bold, and he doesn’t see that he’s standing right in front of Earl Lockyer!  And the new SCU Underground Champion Dahlia Rotten!  They grab him and hold him still as Stewart gets over the barricade!

Gena:  Stewart narrowly misses Shooter, who is able to duck a Big Boot, and he trips over a few chairs as he rushes away.  He waves Stewart at him, like taunting a bull with a red flag.

Chad:  Stewart charges right at him, and Shooter takes off down the deck of the boat, out of the viewing area.  He picks up another trash can and throws it at Stewart, but this one doesn’t stop the champ!

Gena:  Stewart jumps over it and shocks Shooter to the point that he spears him through the door of the nightclub on the boat!  Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood are seen having a drink, and they turn around to cheer Stewart on!

Kelli:  Teach that little bitch a lesson!

Holly:  Pound his ass good and hard!  Put him out for the night, daddy!

Chad:  Kelli smacks Holly’s arm as Stewart grabs a pool stick and snaps it in half.  He swings both halves at Shooter, who blocks with a barstool.

Gena:  He goes to swing the stool, but Stewart uses the sticks to grab and yank the stool from his arms.  He then smacks Shooter across the face with one half, cutting Shooter’s face a bit! He goes down!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!

Chad:  Shooter finds his way back to his feet.  He holds the side of his face as Stewart goes to swing the stick again.  Shooter backs up, bumping right into the dartboard.  Stewart pulls a dark out and stabs it right into Shooter’s right thigh!

Shooter:  SONUVA FUCKING BITCH!!!

Stewart:  DON’T TALK ABOUT YOUR MOTHER THAT WAY!!!

Gena:  Stewart nails a headbutt that bounces Shooter’s head off of the dartboard.  He then grabs the back of Shooter’s head and drags him out of the bar area and to the dancefloor.

Chad:  Stewart hits an elbow to the back of Shooter’s head and then slips behind him, locking on the The Payday ( Half-Nelson Choke a.k.a the Tazmission)!

Gena:  Shooter fights with everything in him to get out of the hold, swinging, kicking, choking out screams.  But Stewart is just too much for him, and the more he fights, the quicker he loses oxygen.

Chad:  Stewart shouts at him as Halo is standing behind them, hooping and hollering in support as Shooter’s lights go out.  Stewart gives a few torques of the shoulders after Shooter goes limp.

Gena:  Stewart stands up as the referee checks on Shooter, who is barely breathing.  He begins the count!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!
8!
9!

Chad:  And Shooter somehow makes it up to his feet, stumbling back.  He blindly rushes toward the door of the bar, and makes his way out.  He is groggy, and has no sense of direction as he moves toward the next set of doors to hide.

Gena:  Damn close for the champ!  Shooter breathes heavily as he looks behind him to see Max Burke, Rory Rockefeller, Hitamashii, Javier Gonzalez, Andrey Azarov, Jacob Johnson, and Eric Weaver.

Shooter:  Oh fuck…

Chad:  He rushes out as the GRIME members make animal sounds in pursuit.  He rushes over to the next door and opens it up, hiding inside as he watches them all go past.  As soon as he sighs in relief…

Stewart:  Did you miss me?

Gena:  Shooter tries to run, but Stewart smashes his face into the door, cracking the glass.  As we pan in further, there is a dining area full of SCU stars taking a break, and they erupt into cheers!

Chad:  Stewart throws Shooter on top of a table.  He picks up a kettle of soup and pours it over Shooter, making him scream out in agony!  Stewart pulls Shooter back from leaving the table.

Stewart:  Soup’s on…

Gena:  He stands up on the table and pulls Shooter up and under his arm.  He looks around as the crowd cheers, and he nails the Paid In Full ( Implant DDT) through the table! The referee counts Shooter out!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!
8!
9!
10!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Combat Champion… Stewart Mason!!!

The crowd inside of the restaurant, and at ringside, cheer for Stewart as he flings clam chowder off of himself, and he throws his arms up in the air.  Gianni Di Luca and his makeshift security team show up to make sure there are no issues with the pink slip delivery from Donna herself.  Stewart is also ready, but Shooter hardly moves.  The medics come and treat him on site, and the Combat Championship belt arrives on the scene.  Stewart raises it high in the air as he is joined by Dahlia, Gail, Sarah, Earl, and Gemma to celebrate.  Donna congratulates Stewart with a handshake and a pat on the back.



3
Results / Supernova 3 (Results)
« on: August 02, 2020, 04:21:38 AM »
 



Inside the gym, Stewart and Gail are working the heavy bag hard, as Gemma shouts encouragement.

Gemma:  Pretend it’s Shooter’s stupid looking face.

Gail nails a wheelhouse kick to the heavy bag, Stewart smirks then unloads several quick-handed strikes with his hands and feet.

Gemma:  Yeah just like that.

Stewart begins to unwrap his hands and Gail takes a drink of water.

Gail: Shooter, we gave you ample time to apologize for striking me at Into The Void, but instead you ran and hid, later tonight you won’t be able to hide.

Stewart: Shooter, tonight you will find out why I’ve held the Combat Title for as long as I have I've kept by beating the hell out of people better, than a useless piece of crap like you. It didn’t have to come to this Shooter, but you dug your grave, and now it is time for you to die in it. Tonight Last Man Standing I promised my better half I would beat an apology out of you, and that Shooter is exactly what I’m going to do it with extreme prejudice. Tonight Shooter, your career is Sin City Underground is over, you probably should have apologized when you had the chance.

Gail: You see Shooter, I haven’t seen Stewart this motivated to beat someone up in a long time, and when my man is motivated, he’s a killing machine, I don’t feel any remorse for what is going to happen to you tonight Shooter, the beating you're going to receive, you brought it on yourself.

Stewart tosses his hand wraps in his gym bag.

Stewart: I’m going to take a shower, care to join me, ladies.

Gemma:  Lead away.




\'user

Underground Championship
Dahlia Rotten vs Celeste North

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Underground Championship! Coming to the ring from Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 285lb, she is… Dahlia Rotten!!!

Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah, they walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile.

The lights in the arena drop down and "Sex Metal Barbie" by In This Moment begins playing. The ring crew brings out a wooden plank, meant to resemble the Mean Girls Runway of yester-year, fastening it tightly to the ring, as it looks like it will fall apart at any minute. Before they can even disperse, the curtains open, and Celeste is wheeled out onto the ramp in front of a podium. A spotlight appears on her as a man dressed in a potato sack walks out behind her, helping her down onto the stage. She is dressed in a pair of red hot pants and a Mean Girls tank top tied just above the navel, and an opened hooded jacket. She has red streaks in her hair as she slightly pulls back her hood to show off her face and the obnoxiously sparkling tiara on her head, taking a drag from the cigar in her right hand.

Darlyn: Making her way to the ring, hailing from Beverly Hills, California, standing at 5 feet 6 inches, and weighing in at 132 pounds she is your SCU Underground Champion... "Queen C"... Celeste North!!!

She struts along the "runway" slowly, showing off everything she's got, a cigar in her hands. She takes a puff of it and winks as she exhales slowly. She then flips her hair from side to side seductively as men wearing dress suits and potato sacks over their heads line the runway, taking photos of her. Celeste takes a puff from the cigar before dropping it to the arena floor. The first hooded man holds the ropes open for her as she enters the ring. She struts around to the music for a moment, shedding her black hooded jacket. She puckers up her lips as she blows a kiss to the crowd.  She hands off the belt and settles into her corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Celeste is a little hesitant to start after taking her first loss to Dahlia a couple weeks back.  She slowly goes to the center of the ring and extends a hand to Dahlia.

Gena:  Dahlia accepts the handshake, but Celeste yanks Dahlia into a tie up and hits a Belly-to-Belly Suplex on Dahlia.  She tries to go for the cover.

Chad:  Dahlia kicks out just before the count of one.  Celeste picks up Dahlia, but Dahlia rushes Celeste into the corner, hitting multiple Shoulderbutts on Celeste.

Gena:  Celeste drops down in the corner as Dahlia backs up.  She holds her gut as Dahlia rushes forward, looking for a Hip Attack.

Chad:  Celeste rolls out of the way at the last second.  Dahlia collides with the corner.  Celeste pummels Dahlia, getting several good hits.  She Irish Whips Dahlia toward the opposite corner.

Gena:  Dahlia reverses it and sends Celeste over to the corner and she follows closely behind.  Celeste jumps onto the second turnbuckle and dives back with an elbow.

Chad:  Both ladies go down to the mat, rolling around for a moment before getting back to their feet.  Both ladies trade punches as former Combat Champion Dahlia gives brawler Celeste a run for her money.

Gena:  Celeste hits a right cross and a left jab, as Dahlia nails an overhead punch and a right hook.  Both ladies get a little distance, taking a breath before tying up.

Chad:  They struggle for the advantage, each pushing the other a step or two backward before evening it out again.  Celeste hits a knee to Dahlia’s gut and then hits an elbow to the back of her head.

Gena:  Dahlia hammers Celeste with two elbows to the side of the head and then a knee to the gut.  She hits a Powerbomb on the champ. She latches on for the pin.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Celeste gets a shoulder up and rolls out from under Dahlia.  She bounces off of the ropes and hits a knee to the side of the head.  She then does a knee drop to the back of the head.

Gena:  Dahlia holds onto the back of her head as Celeste climbs onto her back with a Camel Clutch.  Dahlia waves her arms around, surprising the champ by pulling herself to the ropes for the break.

Chad:  Dahlia holds on tightly until Celeste lets go of the hold.  She stands up and stomps on Dahlia’s back a few times.  She drops an elbow across her back.  She grabs Dahlia’s legs and pulls her to the center of the ring.

Gena:  She drops back into an Inverted STF.  Dahlia shouts out, trying to move her arms to get free.  She tries to pull herself closer to the ropes, and Celeste grounds their weight as best as she can.

Chad:  Dahlia looks as if she’s about to tap out, but then Dahlia is able to push up and drag herself to the ropes to break the hold.

Gena:  Celeste gets frustrated and she picks Dahlia up.  She whips her into the ropes and goes for Le Coven Bomb (Arn Anderson Spinebuster) but she can’t quite get Dahlia up!

Chad:  Dahlia wraps her arms around Celeste and whips her around in a Bear Hug.  Celeste is like a ragdoll in Dahlia’s arms!

Gena:  Dahlia doesn’t hold on for too long as Celeste punches at Dahlia’s head.  She breaks the hold by flinging Celeste to the mat.

Chad:  Celeste skids to the corner where Dahlia finally is able to nail that Hip Attack she was looking for earlier!  She… wait, what is Dahlia doing here?

Gena:  Dahlia climbs onto the bottom turnbuckle.  She sizes Celeste up, and then climbs up one more.  She bounces a couple of times.  However, Celeste starts to stir and Dahlia does a Knee Drop to Celeste.

Chad:  Celeste holds onto her midsection, partly on her side.  Dahlia goes back to the second turnbuckle.  She gives a couple bounces, but then climbs to the top rope.  We never see Dahlia go up top!

Gena:  Celeste’s eyes are clenched closed as she holds her stomach.  Dahlia comes off the top ropes with a Bonsai Drop! HOLY FUCK!

Crowd:  YOU JUST KILLED HER! *Clap* YOU JUST KILLED HER! *Clap* YOU JUST KILLED HER! *Clap*

Chad:  Dahlia rolls Celeste over onto her back and she hooks the leg…

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and NEW SCU Underground Champion… Dahlia Rrrrrrrrrrrrrottennnnnnn!!!

Crowd:  YOU DESERVE IT *Clap* YOU JUST KILLED HER! *Clap* YOU DESERVE IT! *Clap*

“Menage et Trois” plays over the speakers as Dahlia accepts the belt.  She almost seems like she can’t believe it at first.  She stares down at the belt.  However, that only lasts a few seconds before she throws the belt up into air and the crowd continues to chant.  Dahlia soaks it up as Earl and Sarah slide inside of the ring to celebrate with her.  Celeste holds onto her stomach as she sits up in the corner.  She looks like she wants to cry as she just stares at Dahlia holding up the belt. However, that blends into the background as Dahlia’s celebration takes every bit of focus on the entire boat.



4
Results / Supernova 3 (Results)
« on: August 02, 2020, 03:23:05 AM »
 



Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME friends Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss the Mayhem Survival match, Hitamashii’s shot at the GRIME World title, and Dying Breed’s return to action at Supernova.

Hitamashii-I look forward to kicking a bunch of people’s ass in the Mayhem Survival match at Supernova, and then the next night at Summer XXXtreme, taking the GRIME World championship off of Max Burke’s hand. There is nothing, and I mean NOTHING, that will slow me down, not even Omasa Tazu, whom I’ve known for many years. She knows that it isn’t anything personal, just business, and she knows I handle my business.

Andrew-Just like Ivan and I against Cyan and Saddie Brown. Ivan and I know what it is like to be under the masks that Cyan and Saddie Brown are wearing, and how hard it is to compete with them on, so we have the advantage now that we have shown our true identities. We don’t feel bad for abandoning Casey Williams as Ivan and I saw a chance to do something better with our time, so we took that opportunity that Hitamashii and GRIME has provided us.

Hitamashii-Let’s go out there and show the world what GRIME is made of, especially those of us who stick together.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for their matches as the scene fades to black.




Earl, Dahlia, and Sarah are standing on the observation deck.

Earl: Survival Mayhem SCU’s Signature match, 30 of the best wrestlers SCU and GRIME have to offer battling for one goal to be the last man or woman standing.

Dahlia: And tonight the Mayhem Survivor, will be one of us.

***************

Cameras flash wildly as we focus in on Delia Darling, sporting her fashionably GRIME look, pink hair that is wet and matted looking, spiked knee high boots, and a pink one piece bathing suit.  She winks and then turns to look directly at the camera.

Delia:  My darlings!  Yes, it is I, z’e representative of GRIME Wrestling for one night only, Delia F’N Darling, z’e greatest World Bombshells Champion in z’e history of ever.  Sorry bout it.  I have been world famous for a long time, but nos’ing would be better z’an watching me as z’e last woman standing at z’e end of z’e Mayhem Survival, no?  

Delia chuckles and then pushes her hair out of her face a bit.

Delia:  I didn’t s’ink so. I hear GRIME is running an illegal gambling ring in z’e bowels of z’e boat, so place your bets on MOI!

Delia blows a kiss to the cameras and then turns back to the photographers.

***************

Inside the boiler room, the dim light shines on the Jeckels sitting facing the wall.

Jake: Mayhem Survivor, two fitting words.

Jack: We will bring Mayhem.

Helena: We will be the survivors.

***************

We focus on the wondrous backside of a young female, bent over stretching.  We can hear her hum for a moment until she whips her hair back and we see the signature Valentina ponytail.  She turns over her shoulder and puts a finger to her lips.

Valentina:  I have a secret to tell you.  But you have to come close to hear it.

We move in a bit closer as Val lures us with her finger, wagging it at us.

Valentina:  Tonight is SCU’s biggest night of the year.  Supernova 3 promises to be 2020’s only saving grace.  Tonight is when we hit the reset button, and I’ll be damned if I’m going to sit on the back burner any longer.  No, I plan to win the Mayhem Survival, collect my $25,000, wear that ring, and dominate well into 2021.  Plus, a 2021 Chevy Malibu isn’t too bad either.

Val turns around fully, showing off her confident stance.

Valentina:  Don’t sleep on this chickie, honey.

Val snaps her fingers and then wags her index finger as she whips around to continue stretching.

***************

Halo: Mayhem Survival, 30 wrestlers, 3 companies, 1 winner.

She shakes her head in disgust.

Halo: This ain’t just about winnin’ a match or a car or anything else that usually comes with winnin’ the Mayhem Survival match and gettin’ to put your name on that short list in history.

She points harshly to the floor.

Halo: This… is about not letting G.R.I.M.E. run wild on us no more! We need to band together and stop this shit before it gets too far and if winnin’ this match is how we do it, then brothers and sisters, step the fuck up and let’s kick this fuckin’ pig!

***************

A second or two passes before the picture comes to life. The Sin City Underground Combat Champion, Merlot Ayano, is standing front and center. She gives the camera a small nod before she begins speaking.

Merlot Ayano: Mayhem Survival is one of most perilous matches here in SCU. That peril? Come from that fact that much is unknown. No know when you are coming out. No know who else might be coming out. Is a difficult bout to prepare for, hai hai. But that danger? Is crucial. Because in midst of that danger, get to find out what type of warrior you truly are. Hai.

She nods her head.  

Merlot Ayano: Merlot won Mayhem Survival last year. Was one of best moments in Merlot’s career, so should tell you a lot. And this year, am looking to become first two-time winner. Merlot know, seems impossible, hai? Maybe is. But, Merlot has done many near impossible things in SCU before. Will try to do so again.

The camera rests on her for a moment before it fades out.




\'user

GRIME Rules
Ivan Darrell and Andrew Garcia vs Cyan and Saddie Brown

Liam: The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and will be contested under G.R.I.M.E. rules! Already in the ring… representing the masked members of GRIME… Cyan and Saddie Brown!!!

Both masked members stare out into the crowd as they get booed.

Liam: And their opponents, they are the former Sin City Wrestling Tag Team Champions... Andrew Garcia... Ivan Darrell... they are The Dying Breed!!

The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" starts to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused. The Orange Hulk and Ivan start to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning their heads to look at the booing crowd, their thumbs pointing down. Andrew and Ivan shake their heads slowly and turn back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up onto the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, Ivan climbs into the ring as the duo stare around at the booing fans as Andrew and Ivan raise their arms.

Erik: AND WE’RE OFF! Where the hell did Saddie get a paddle?

Liam: Really? We’re on a ship. Annnnyways... Saddie took a homerun swing at Garcia, but missed thanks to Ivan giving his partner a shove out of the way.

Erik: Saddie slammed the paddle hard into the turnbuckle pad, and almost took himself out on the rebound. The Dying Breed are firing back with home run swings of their own, but it’s all fists and clotheslines coming at Cyan and Saddie.

Liam: When it comes to G.R.I.M.E. Rules, this isn’t going to be a technical classic. It’s pretty obvious who we have to give the advantage to though. The Dying Breed’s team experience is the key. They have years on Cyan and Saddie.

Erik: Well, we assume they do. But do they? JESUS! Saddie just splintered the paddle over the back of Ivan Darrell.

Liam: And he didn’t like that one bit! Here comes Garcia! He is cleaning house! Andrew just tossed Saddie through the ropes to the floor, and Cyan over the top to the floor! Andrew slipped out on the opposite side. He’s looking for plunder folks!

Erik: And he just found it in the form of some of that thick ass ship rope. Not sure what he’s got planned, but he’s got that all too familiar look in his eyes.

Liam: As they used to say back in the day... BY GAWD HE’S WHIPPING HIM LIKE A GOVERNMENT MULE!

Erik: That’s going to leave a mark. Andrew is assaulting Cyan with the rope. Saddie cuts it off; shoving Garcia hard into the ringpost. Here comes Ivan... and he’s got a chair!

CRACK!

Liam: One down!

CRACK!

Erik: And that’s two. Ivan has just slammed the favor of this contest in The Dying Breed’s favor! He’s unloading on Cyan and Saddie.

Liam: Look at the state of that chair! He’s folded it in half!

Erik: Garcia’s back to his feet, and look what he’s got! Ivan’s got Cyan back in the ring, and Andrew’s got a barbed wire bat! Cyan’s slow to his feet, and he’s still feeling the effects of those vicious chair shots. He has no clue that Andrew is stalking him like prey.

Liam: Garcia connects to the chest of Cyan, and sends him into the waiting arms of Ivan.

Erik: Light At The End Of The Tunnel! Andrew used the bat between his knees and the face of Cyan! The double knees are devastating enough without a barbed wire bat!

ONE!
TWO!
THREE!

Liam: Your winners... The Dying Breed!



5
Results / Supernova 3 (Results)
« on: August 02, 2020, 02:23:45 AM »
 



O’Malley and Darcy are seen in the back in the dressing areas of the Sun Princess Cruise liner. O’Malley is leaning against the wall with the Underground Championship draped over his right shoulder. Darcy has her right hand on his left shoulder with her other hand on the Underground Championship. Both look happier than they’ve been in quite some time.

Darcy: As fun as it’s been on this ship, I can’t wait until we can leave. Do you think we’ll have to go back to the hotel, though? Or...will we actually be allowed to go home.

O’Malley shrugs.

O'Malley: Not sure, love. The virus cases are on the rise again so I wouldn’t count on being given the all clear yet. I’m gettin’ used to the hotel, though.

Darcy frowns.

Darcy: Yes, and that is what concerns me. I’d love to actually be able to celebrate in private with you, my love. The hotel isn’t exactly private when there are people on the same floor.

O’Malley smirks and reaches his arm around him, placing his hand on her lower back.

O'Malley: You didn’t seem to have a problem celebrating our anniversary in our mini-suite with Ben and Evie next door. If anything, that fact seemed to—

Darcy places her finger on his mouth, shushing him.

Darcy: O’Malley, don’t you dare! That was a little different. That was more payback for Ben and his antics with Max. Besides, aren’t you getting the least bit stir crazy in the hotel?

O’Malley shrugs.

O'Malley: Not really. We’ll figure it out as we need to though, love. As long as we’re together, that’s all that matters.

Darcy: Very true. But first we need to focus on your match against Mark Cross tonight, and then the Roulette Championship tomorrow night. Championship gold really does suit you.

O'Malley: That it does, love. It’d look just as good on ye, too. Just sayin’.

Darcy laughs and shakes her head.

Darcy: I’d have no problem modeling your titles for you. But if you’re trying to persuade me to give wrestling a shot...We already discussed it.

O'Malley: Fair enough. But ye can’t blame me fer tryin’.

Darcy: No, I suppose I can’t.

O’Malley gets an idea and grins.

O'Malley: Think we have time to head back to our mini-suite and have ye model this title before me match? I can’t stop picturin’ it in me brain…

Darcy laughs and smacks O’Malley’s arm.

Darcy: There will be plenty of time for that later, my love. No need to risk being late to the match. I’m sure Mark Cross would just loooove to use that against you.

O'Malley: Eh, I don’t give a shite what Cross thinks. This title is still stayin’ with me, but I suppose yer right. We can save that fer tonight. And tomorrow before Summer XXXtreme. And when we get back to the hotel. And—

Darcy throws her head back and laughs.

Darcy: I get it! I get it! But FOCUS on your matches, my love. I don’t want to be a distraction when this is the biggest weekend of your career so far. I’ll stay away from ringside if I have to.

O'Malley: Alright! Alright! I’ll behave. Excuse me fer expressin’ how sexy me wife is.

O’Malley pulls her in close and kisses her softly before moving and whispering something into her ear. She grin wickedly and laughs as the scene fades.




Marissa has joined The three way on the observation deck, Earl and Sarah step aside for the moment.

Marissa: Hello SCU/GRIME fans watching everywhere, please welcome my guest, Dahlia Rotten, people are still rocking from the fact you ended Celeste North long undefeated streak, now here tonight you’ll be pulling double duty, the question I have to ask is how focused you to hand Celeste a second loss in a row, and capture the underground title.

Dahlia: By know you should Marissa, I’m always focused on the task at hand and Celeste is a hell of a competitor, one of the very best I’ve faced in my career, and as motivated as Iam to win the title, she is just as motivated to keep it, and that’s a recipe for a show stealing match, and whether I win or lose to Celeste tonight, she has earned my undying respect.




\'user

Underground Championship
Mark Cross vs O’Malley

Darlyn: The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and is for the SCU Underground Championship!  Introducing first, from Canterbury, England, standing at 6’1” and weighing in at 225lb, he is… Mark “The Dragon” Crrrrrrrrrosssssss!!!

The arena lights dim as the bassline to "Never Again" begins to rumble around the arena. As the guitar riff hits, so do the lights, revealing Mark "The Dragon" Cross standing, one fist aloft, at the top of the aisle. Receiving recognition from the crowd, he strides purposefully to ringside, taking a moment to survey the scene as he reaches the apron.

The lights in the arena die down as the opening riffs of Gothic Celtic Music Shadow Wisps starts to play. The lights stay out for several seconds before dark green and white strobe lights start shining all around, and fog fills the entrance and along the ramp. Moments later , O’Malley steps through the curtain wearing a long black leather trenchoat. He is joined by lady companion, Darcy Donohue. They stand at the entrance for several moments before O’Malley takes the first step on their way to the ring, and Darcy follows closely behind.

Darlyn: Making his way to the ring being accompanied by Darcy Donohue! From Dublin, Ireland...Weighing in at one hundred ninety-five pounds...Please welcome your SCU Underground Champion...O’MALLEY!!

Once he makes it to the ring, he lets Darcy walk up the steps and follows behind her. He holds the ropes open for her, and she steps through, and he enters after her. They stand in the center of the ring where Darcy removes O’Malley’s coat, then leans in and gives him a kiss on the cheek before making her way to the outside, as his music dies down. He stares across the ring at Mark Cross, intensely.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  This match has been a long time coming.  Cross wastes no time in running across the ring at O’Malley, who slides out of the ring.  He looks up at Cross, laughing at him.

Gena:  Cross stomps the ground, tugging on the top rope to taunt O’Malley.  O’Malley waves him back, getting into his head a little.  He paces outside for a second as Cross moves back.

Chad:  O’Malley starts to get inside of the ring, but Cross charges, and O’Malley backs up again.  He speaks to Darcy, who also shouts at Cross.  Darcy points at him and gets onto the apron.

Gena:  Cross mouths trash talk to her, which gets her even more.  O’Malley comes sliding in behind Cross and rushes him to the mat.  He wails on the challenger.

Chad:  Cross, however, turns it around, rolling on top of O’Malley.  He gets in several good shots before the referee comes to enforce the rules.

Gena:  Cross steps back to his corner as O’Malley goes to his.  The referee motions for no closed fists, and to keep it clean while they cool down a bit.

Chad:  The referee resumes the match, and both men charge at one another, tying up in the center of the ring.  Cross tries to get behind O’Malley for a German Suplex.

Gena:  O’Malley hits an elbow back at him and then hits a Snapmare, locking on a Rear Chin Lock.  He grounds Cross for a minute, showing dominance.

Chad:  Cross moves around a bit, grabbing onto O’Malley’s face.  He then punches his face, getting a bit of slack.  He grabs O’Malley’s arm and gets up, applying a Hammerlock.

Gena:  O’Malley twists out of it, reversing the lock on Cross.  He uses excessive force to make his point.  He pushes Cross into the corner and then slaps the back of his head.

Chad:  He spins Cross around and then goes to punch him in the face.  Cross ducks out of it, and hits a few shots to the kidneys of O’Malley.  He hits a few hard knees, doubling O’Malley over.

Gena:  He grabs O’Malley’s head and tucks it between his legs to go for a Powerbomb.  O’Malley does a Back Body Drop, but Cross lands on the apron on his feet.

Chad:  He grabs onto O’Malley’s head and pulls him down to the mat.  He climbs onto the turnbuckle from the outside, lowering to the second rope. He does a Leg Drop and covers.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Cross goes to push O’Malley back to the mat, but he kicks out before the cover is even complete.  O’Malley gets to the outside of the ring.  He stomps a few times as Darcy checks on him.

Chad:  Cross catches O’Malley with a Baseball Slide that puts him down on the ground.  Darcy goes to slap Cross, but he catches her hand and holds it still, telling her to step back.

Gena:  She continues to mouth off, but Cross lets go of the hand anyway.  He turns around just in time for O’Malley to catch him with a Superkick to the face.

Chad:  He then grabs hold of Cross’s head and bounces it off of the steel steps.  The referee starts his delayed count.

1!
2!
3!

Gena:  He then flings him into the barricade, where the SCW and SCU stars boo him for his tactics.  He grabs Cross and flings him into the apron, rushing at him and jumping.

4!
5!
6!

Chad:  Cross moves out of the way and O’Malley collides with the apron.  Cross hits a few solid punches as the referee continued to count.

7!
8!

Gena:  Both men slide inside of the ring to break the count.  Both men struggle to their feet, taking a moment from the damage they’ve taken so far.

Chad:  Cross ducks out of a tie up from O’Malley and twists around.  He kicks O’Malley in the gut and goes for the Ketteiteki Desaki(Tiger Driver '91)!  But O’Malley slips out of it!

Gena:  He nails a Low Blow, unbeknownst to the referee.  He rushes Cross near the ropes and then flings him over into an Arm Drag.  Cross tries to lock on his Celtic Crush (Reverse Cloverleaf)!

Chad:  Cross kicks at O’Malley as Darcy gets on the ropes.  She begins arguing with the referee as O’Malley nails a couple closed fisted punches, followed by a knee to the groin.

Gena:  O’Malley locks on the Celtic Crush and drags Cross to the center of the ring.  Darcy steps down from the apron and begins clapping and cheering for O’Malley.

Chad:  Cross tries to pull himself to the ropes, but there’s next to no progress.  He continues to try, shouting out from the pain.  He gets a few feet from the ropes, but O’Malley drags him back to the center!

Gena:  Cross does everything he can, getting only a few inches before arching his back.  He raises his arm to grab out for the ropes, but has no choice but to tap!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Underground Champion… O’Malley!!!

O’Malley’s theme song starts playing, but O’Malley refuses to let go of the hold.  The referee calls for the bell again, and it rings repetitively.  Finally, O’Malley lets it go.  He takes his belt as Darcy rolls inside of the ring.  She stands over Cross as does O’Malley.  He holds the belt up with one arm, and hugs Darcy close.  She leans back and kisses him, laughing as they step over Cross, who is holding onto his back.  They leave Cross, both waving to him as he slaps the mat in frustration.



6
Results / Supernova 3 (Results)
« on: August 02, 2020, 01:03:53 AM »
 



Leaning against the railing of the Sun Princess, the backdrop of Los Angeles behind them, we focus in on Tim and Alexis Staggs.  They look right at the camera, before looking to one another for a brief moment, and then back to the cameras, adjusting their hoodies.

Tim:  Mayhem Survival, the battle between SCU and GRIME takes place on a large scale, at SCU’s one and only Pay-Per-View of the year no less.  The stakes are high, but SCU has the chance to make this the final battle.  The last stand.  Javier Gonzalez, Angel of Filth, Gold, Yellow…

Alexis pushes off of the railing of the boat and steps forward to speak.

Alexis:  Kittie, Ruby, Masked Ruby, which is just… another mindfuck altogether… Jade… Delia freaking Darling…

Alexis acts as if she’s gagging herself, making a vomiting noise.  Tim shakes his head as the two begin slowly walking, the camera keeping a distance as they endlessly approach.

Tim:  Hitamashii, Samuel McPherson, The Jeckels, and Omasa Tazu… I hope you guys came ready to fight, because SCU has been ready.  Your journey ends here.

Alexis:  It was nice knowing you.  Then, Tim or myself will go on to handle SCU and bring home the whole thing.  To quote a disgusting living Barbie Doll, “Sorry bout it”.  But not really.  Mayhem Survival belongs to the Staggs…

Tim and Alexis lean into one another as the camera stops and they walk past it.

***************

We come into the darkness where the only thing we see are yellow X’s, and a glowing mouth from masked member Yellow.  We hear the sound of a bow driving against a violin in a dramatic manner.

Yellow:  Hallo, wie gehts. Es ist ein wunderschöner Tag für die Beerdigung der SCU. It is a beautiful day for the funeral of SCU, courtesy of GRIME, mein kinder.

The light above his head suddenly turns on, just enough to see he is looking up, the bow pointing at the light, and he is leaning awkwardly on the violin.

Yellow:  Mayhem Survival belongs to mein family, and to think otherwise is simply fools work.  Delusion is comforting, much like the shadows, lurking in the dark.  They fill the darkest recesses of our minds, making us believe we are much more than future maggot meals.  This is where GRIME lives.  Only in our distorted reality, Gewinnen ist die einzige Realität.  Failure is not an option, and so we mustn’t fail. There is no other choice.

And with that, the light goes off, and we are left with only another stroke of the bow on the violin.

***************

Just behind the curtains, we find former SCW Bombshell Champion, Kittie, sitting on the ground.  She is muttering under her breath in an inaudible tone.  She then gets up and walks to the curtain, looking out at the empty ring, and the audience cheering.

Kittie:  Hiding behind a mask is comforting.  It makes you feel as if you can make as many mistakes inside of that ring as you want.  You aren’t responsible for anything.

Kittie sneers as she looks down at the grey mask in her hands.  She shakes her head as she drops it on the ground, giving it one good stomp.

Kittie:  Summer XXXTreme is tomorrow, and I have a chance to win the GRIME World Nightmare Championship.  That should be my main focus.  But how can I focus on the biggest match I’ve had in the last seven years when it could all be for fucking nothing?

Kittie kicks the debris of the broken mask as it skids through the hallway of the makeshift staging area.

Kittie:  Tonight, me and 14 other GRIME representatives will go out there and fight like our careers depend on it, because, well?  They do.  Our GRIME World Nightmare Champions get to sit pretty and watch while we go out there to make sure their titles are worth their weight.  Don’t worry, I’ve made a career out of carrying divisions, so why the fuck should I stop now?

Kittie taps her chin, a depressing thought somehow makes her smile.

Kittie:  Without Grey covering my face anymore, and my identity known, I can’t screw up anymore.  Instead of Misty and Odette and Brooklyn and Brandi, I get to carry Vixen, Esther, Angel of Filth, and Helena Jeckel.  I will fight for Max Burke, and all of the masked wrestlers who have yet to see the light.  I… will fight for GRIME…

***************

Inside of the chapel, Mother Mavis and Brother David are in prayer with Father Gerald and Sister Virginia.  After a second, there is an “Amen” shared, and Gerald steps up to the forefront of the chapel podium.

Gerald:  Brothers and Sisters, united soldiers of Christ.  We are gathered here tonight, in the midst of war.  It is not our war.  It is their war, and it plagues us and our morals.  GRIME is nothing more than a collective of Heathens, jezebels, ingrates, and derelicts. SCU?  They aren’t much different, hiding under their own masks.

Gerald shrugs his shoulders and slaps the top of the podium.

Gerald:  Those heathens, however, stopped half of my congregation from entering the Mayhem Survival.  But they did not stop all of us.  The matriarch of the family, and the fortunate son, will represent The Church of the Good Shepherds.  We are in this fight.

David cracks his knuckles and steps toward the podium, but Gerald refuses to give up his spot.

Gerald:  It is not our fight, SCU versus GRIME.  That was made abundantly clear.  But, the money and the car will be used to do His work, and will help The Good Shepherds to forage further into the woods of darkness to bring about His divine light!  We don’t fight for SCU.  We don’t fight for GRIME.  We fight for the Lord!

Shepherds:  Amen!

***************

“Cute.  Really fucking cute.”

We come in to see Angel of Filth standing in a dark corner of the boat, in the production area, with her phone in her hand, live streaming the event.  She lets out a snort of laughter.

Filth:  “This is war.”  “We’re going to win.” “GRIME is going down.”  Give me a fucking break.  This ship will go down before GRIME does, unless you count Sister Esther, because…

Filth tilts her head to the side as she recalls what she seems to have seen, and she enjoys it for a second with a sick smile.

Filth:  Tonight won’t be a war.  It won’t be a battle.  It’s going to be an actual fucking slaughter, courtesy of your’s truly, and the well trained and clearly underestimated soldiers I’ve put together myself.  My vision comes true tonight, even if I have to do it my fucking self.  Do you filthies hear me?

Filth listens up and the fans boo loudly, bringing a sick smile over her face once more.




The scene opens by the pool at Supernova where Krystal Wolfe is walking around, the Australian wrestler isn’t on the card tonight, but she is still on the ship.

Ariana: Hey Krys!

Krys looks up and sees her fellow Go Gym Graduates Ariana Angelos and HB Carter, AKA The Pride Tag Team Champions Team Go and grins before walking up to them.

Krystal: Hey guys, ready to kick some ass tonight?

Ariana: About as ready as I am to cook again.

HBCarter: Remind me to try to persuade the bus driver to drive us as slowly as possible back to the hotel.

Ariana: Ha, ha, very funny.

Krystal: It just sucks that Veronica cost me my shot at the Mayhem Survival Match, but it’ll be worth it to watch GRIME get decimated!

Ariana: Heck yeah!

HBCarter: I’ll drink……. Too…………

Just as Carter says that Austin James Mercer walks by in his swimsuit, he waves hi at Krystal whilst both members of Team Go are distracted.

HBCarter: I saw him first!

Ariana: No, I saw him first!

HBCarter: No, I did!

Ariana: No, I did times infinity!

HBCarter: Times infinity plus one!

Krystal can barely contain her laughter at the antics of the younger Go Gym Graduates.

Krystal: You guys realise that Austin’s wife saw him first, right?

HBCarter: Who asked wrestling’s Sonic the Hedgehog?

Krystal lets out a hearty laugh as the scene fades.




\'user

GRIME Rules
Krystal Wolfe and Jenifer LaCroix vs Esther and Queen

Liam:  The following contest is a tag team match under GRIME Rules!!!

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” companied with a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Liam: Introducing first, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her partner.

"J'ai un grand projet pour l'avenir
Pour lui plaire je vais devenir "

Jenny from from the curtain to cheers ad whistling from the men in the arena. Jenny waves at the crowd as she gets introduced.

Liam: On the way to the ring, from Calgary, Alberta, Canada!!! Jenifer Lacroix!!!

Jenny rocks out on the way to the ring jumping to the eat of the song as the lyrics play.

"La Stone Family
I am Marvin Gaye
Donny Hathaway
Oh Yeah , Oh Yeah, Oh Yeah
Je changerais”

Jenny slides in the ring and continues to jump around to the beat, getting the crowd hyped up for the match.

“Tu sais, tu sais, tu sais
Je changerais
Demain ou peut-être jamais"

Jenny climbs to the middle turnbuckle as the music fades out raising her hand i the air getting a last minute pop from the crowd.

Liam:  Aaaaaand their opponents…

The lights dim down as the opening beat of "Tear You Apart" begins playing. Once the words begin, a shadow emerges from the back as a slow strobe of white light shows off her curves. As the music picks up, the lights come on to see Apathy standing at the top of the ramp, her hands on her hips, and an expressionless face glowing in the light.

Liam: Making her way to the ring by way of Los Angeles, California, weighing in at 125lb and standing at 5'10" she is... Queen of Apathy…

As she is announced, she struts down to the ring, hearing the fans trying to goad emotion from her. She doesn't give in as she slides under the bottom rope. She turns over on her back and worms her way across the ring before pulling herself part way up in the corner as she waits.

The crowd is cheering for the upcoming action when “Problem” by Natalia Kills begins to play over the speakers. Red and white lights flash and alternate across the dim lighted ringside area. The cheering turns to boos when Sister Ester walks out onto the stage with Red by her side. She has on a denim jacket over a black bustier and matching bottoms along with black boots and knee pads. She wraps Red’s arms around her before playing with the long strand of beads around her neck.

Liam: On her way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma. She is 5’3” and weighed in today at 113lb. She represents G.R.I.M.E. she is Sister Esther!!!

She grims as she leans up and tilts Red’s mask up just enough to kiss his lips. She looks devious when she brings his hands down to her thighs. She then begins laughing and she skips down the ramp while teasing the crowd and sticking her tongue out at them. She prances to the naughty music until she gets to the steps. She runs up them as Red climbs to the apron. He holds them open for her and she enters. She prances around to the beat before coming to a corner to get one last kiss from Red. She waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik:  We’d hoped to keep this GRIME only, but two stars decided they didn’t like our color scheme.  So here we are, Jenifer and Krystal, who are in over their heads.

Gena:  Oh, put a sock in it.  Krystal and Apathy tie up in the center of the ring to start things off.  Apathy hits a knee to the gut.  She then hits a harsh club to the back.

Erik:  Apathy goes to the ropes, coming back and looking for a DDT.  However, Krystal pushes Apathy away and hits a kick to the stomach, followed up by a Belly to Belly Suplex.

Gena:  She stands up and gives Apathy a few stomps before dropping an elbow to her chest.  Esther, however, steps inside and pulls Krystal back by the hair and to the mat.

Erik:  Esther stomps her until Jenifer comes in and crashes into the side of her.  She stumbles into the ropes, and Jenifer pounds on her relentlessly.

Gena:  Esther turns around and begins blocking the hits as much as she can, but Jenifer still lands about half of them.  She doesn’t let up until Esther goes to kick her.

Erik:  Jenifer grabs her leg and hits an Exploder Suplex to Esther.  Apathy grabs Jenifer by the hair and flings her to the outside.  Krystal hops back up and jumps onto Apathy’s back.

Gena:  Apathy tries to go back to the corner, but Krystal uses it instead to hit a Bulldog on Apathy.  She rolls Apathy over onto her back and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!

Erik:  With plenty of time, Apathy gets a leg up.  With Esther’s help, of course.  Jenifer pulls Krystal out of the ring as Apathy and Esther start to stomp on her back.

Gena:  Smart move.  They taunt Esther and Apathy, causing them to run and slide out of the ring.  A brawl ensues, as Jenifer and Apathy go in one direction, Krystal and Esther in the other.

Erik:  For the few hardcore SCU fans, they might remember when Queen of Apathy was part of Le Coven.  There’s some hard feelings there, and the way they are brawling, you can tell it’s personal.

Gena:  Especially for Jenifer, who is taking it very “personal” with that ass whooping she’s dishing out.  She bashes Apathy’s head into the barricade a couple solid times.

Erik:  Krystal ducks a Clothesline from Esther and turns to kick her knee out from under her.  She goes to grab Esther, but Esther trips her up into the steel stairs.

Gena:  How is this a wrestling match?  Seriously.  We haven’t even seen a tag, and it’s just four people beating the shit out of each other.

Erik:  All four, double the action, double the fun.  It’s what the people want… Except Apathy.  Oof, she’s going to feel that DDT in the morning.

Gena:  Jenifer motions for her to get up, and then grabs onto her leg as Apathy tries to crawl.  She gets under the ring and pulls out a Singapore Cane, smacking Jen in the face!

Erik:  Yeah!  She begins whacking Jen with the cane like she was a Kawaii Dragon or something.  She wraps the cane around Jen’s throat as Esther quickly rushes over, kicking at her several times.

Gena:  Classic GRIME tactics.  Krystal wipes the blood from her mouth and then pushes herself up, nailing a dropkick to Esther’s back, knocking her into Apathy to free Jenifer.

Erik:  NO!  Jenifer punches Esther in the stomach and they brawl away.  Meanwhile, Apathy rolls Krystal inside of the ring.  She slides in, trying to nail a kick.

Gena:  Apathy misses it as Krystal rolls to her feet.  She grabs something from her side and shakes it up.  She blasts Apathy in the face, and it appears to be soda?

Erik:  With Apathy holding onto her face, Krystal sets her up for the Down Under Thunderbomb (Running Powerbomb)!  She goes for the cover, using the ropes for leverage!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners via pinfall… Krystal Wolfe and Jenifer LaCroix!!!

Erik:  I’m… I’m… so proud of Krystal. She used the rules to her advantage and secured the win.

Esther stomps around angrily as Jenifer grins.  She backs up, but welcomes Esther to do something about it.  She stays put, pouting in the process.  Krystal kicks Apathy out of the ring as Jenifer joins her.  “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites plays over the speakers as they celebrate.



7
Results / Supernova 3 (Results)
« on: August 01, 2020, 11:25:41 PM »
 OOC Note: We are doing this set of results differently. We will be posting the matches one at a time.


\'user

Supernova 3
Saturday August 1st, 2020
Locale: Los Angeles, California - Sun Princess




The cameras are warming up. Mercedes Vargas can be seen descending down the steps of a stairwell. Wearing a vintage Mean Girls t-shirt, the SCW Hall of Famer stops halfway, tossing her hair back as she begins.

Mercedes: The day is here, the time has come. The Mayhem Survival is back once again and guess who's coming to dinner?

Mercedes points at herself.

Mercedes: That's right, yours truly. Did you seriously think the fourth Mayhem Survival match wouldn't include the first ever winner in history?

Mercedes pauses, raising an eyebrow then shakes her head in mock pity

Mercedes: Championships, I've won those, many times. Tournaments, won those too. Mayhem Survival, been there, done that, and got the ring to prove it.

Mercedes shows off her Mayhem Survival commemorative ring from the first event three years ago.

Mercedes:Yo soy mejor de todos los tiempos y ninguno de vosotros puede decir otra cosa. Soy el récord-rompe, rompe-suelos, historia-hacer, sendero-candente, toma de nombre, derrota de leyenda, la mayoría de los ganadores #CampeóndeCampeones.
I am the greatest of all time and none of you can say any different. I'm the record-breaking, ground-breaking, history-making, trail-blazing, name-taking, legend-beating, most winning #ChampionofChampions.


Mercedes' smile faded as she briefly places her arms akimbo, a look of wishful thought in her gaze.

Mercedes: The gloves are off, the war paint is on, and the checklist is always at hand. Wether you like it or not, I'm walking into Supernova on a mission and I plan on walking out Mayhem Survivor again.

Mucho antes de que lo supieras, y mucho después recordarás.
Long before you knew, and long after you'll remember.


Mercedes smiles, running her fingers through her hair.

Mercedes: Estar preparado para lo peor, esperar lo mejor.

Prepare for the worst, hope for the best.


She pauses for effect, lowering her voice just above a whisper.

Mercedes: Y que la suerte está siempre en su favor.
And may the odds be ever in your favor.





\'user

Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Battle Royal

Dax and Mickey vs Fox Brothers vs theFAME vs Gerald and Virginia vs Damian Dark and Grimaldi vs Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood vs Alex Rush and Tatsu Ikeda

Darlyn:  Ladies and gentlemen!  The opening contest for Supernova 3 is a Tag Team Battle Royal for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!  In order for a team to be eliminated, only one member of the team must go over the top rope with both feet touching the floor!

The opening of "Amazing Grace" by Dropkick Murphys plays as Mickey pushes through the curtains with Dax following behind him. Mickey pulls the cigarette out of his mouth and drops it on the ground, quickly putting it out as he marches back and forth across the stage.  Dax throws his hands up and down to get the crowd riled up.  He and Mickey cross each other as they go opposite directions across the stage.

Liam: Coming to the ring, they are the team of Dax Beckett and Mickey Carroll and they represent Over the Edge!!!

They look from side to side, nodding their heads at the cheers before pointing out into the audience, starting a powerful "Oi! Oi! Oi!" chant that really gets the crowd pumped. They look to one another before they dash straight down the ramp where he leaps up and onto the ring apron. Mickey paces back and forth, stomping along to the beat of the music before climbing inside.  Dax throws his arms up to get the crowd even more pumped. Mickey looks up at the ceiling and then signals the trinity, kissing his fingers and then pointing up as he and Dax wait for their opponents.

“What Does The Fox Say?” by Ylvis starts to play. The crowd looks up the ramp as they try to see who is coming out. The crowd immediately cheers as Mason and Jason step out onto the ramp, yipping as they cross the stage. They are soon followed by Martha Fox, and the crowd gets even louder.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, the Double Down Champions... the team of Jason and Mason Fox, the Fox Brothers!!!

Jason and Mason find their way to the rampway. The fans cheer as they slap hands on the way down. They slide inside of the ring as Martha settles into the corner, all smiles Jason and Mason get in the ring as they walk around the ring, dancing along to the music before settling into their corner.

Darlyn:  And next, being accompanied to the ring by Delta Rayne, they are the team of Bentley Black and Donovan Rayne, they are… theFAME!!!

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On their way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma... Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds they are… Virginia Mae Putnam and Father Gerald Shepherd!!!

And the boos become louder. Gerald runs out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up. He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage. Ginny shouts out for everyone to listen to Gerald, pointing at him. He holds His Holy Word in his hand as he shouts out a verse. They walk down the ramp as he continues to read. He sits it on the ring steps and runs up them. Ginny comes up next and he holds the ropes open for her to enter. He walks across the apron as he seeks His praise. He gets inside of the ring and slowly spins around before settling in a corner and waits for the match to start.

The lights in the arena slowly dim and flicker before finally going out. “Game of Survival” begins to play out of the PA system and the spotlight shines on the stage, where Darhk stands with a sly smile on his face and his arms outstretched, he then steps aside and Grimaldi steps forward into the spotlight.

Darlyn:  And next, he is accompanied to the ring by Darhk, he is… Grimaldi!!!

Laughing manically as the lights come back on within the arena and Grimaldi methodically walks along the aisle, head tilted at the fans nearby, Darhk follows behind telling Grimaldi to ignore them and focus. Grimaldi steps up the ring steps and along the ring curtain, Darhk follows him up and climbs into the ring and sits on the middle rope and pushes the top rope up, Grimaldi laughs and steps through the rope assisted ropes and wonders carelessly around the ring. The referee and ring announcer look confused and move out of his way if he wonders towards them. Darhk stands in his assigned corner and ushers Grimaldi over and takes off his purple coat and gives Grimaldi a last few minute words before stepping out onto the ring apron and jumping down. The music fades away leaving Grimaldi resting his shoulders against the top turnbuckle pad, grabbing the top rope and laughing, glancing over each shoulder at the audience and towards the referee before stopping abruptly and glaring at his partner.

Darlyn:  And his partner, he is… Damian Dark!!!

The lights go off and you hear let me in the devil's here and out comes Damian Dark in a casket, wheeled down to the ring with red liquid on top of it.  He steps out and slides inside of the ring.

Darlyn: The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Pride Tag Team Championships!!! On their way to the ring, they are the team of...Kelli Torrrrrrrrrrrrrres and Mz Holly Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooood!!!

"Hollywood" by Collective blasts over the sound system as a pink shadow box appears through the curtains. The silhouette of two lovely ladies dancing is seen from the inside, seducing the crowd with their feminine wiles. It comes to rest at the edge of the stage, and after a moment, the ladies inside kick their way through the thin paper to reveal... Kelli Torres and Holly Wood! Mz. Wood if you nasty. She flips her blonde hair over her shoulder as she raises her arms in the air, loosening her hips before sashaying down the ramp. Kelli takes a more serious approach, slapping a few hands on her way down the ramp They climb onto the apron, Holly swaying her hips back and forth as she lowers herself down into a split position. She crawls under the ropes and does a sexy pose on the mat before leaping up , dancing around the ring to the music. Kelli steps inside and walks around, getting the crowd pumped up as they wait for their opponents.

Gold stars start to flash around the stage entrance as the arena lights start to drop out and a voice is heard saying "Do you wanna get rocked?" The name Alex Rush appears on the screen and the fans instantly burst in to cheers as Def Leppards "Let's Get Rocked" blasts through the speakers.

Darlyn: From Westminister, London, England, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds, he is Alex Rush!

Smoke appears at the top of the ramp as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign, and a smaller woman doing the same. They turn around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush and Tatsu Ikeda! A line of security is seen either side of them as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex and Tatsu are wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devill horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around their wrists, a multi coloured scarf is tied. Alex looks to the held back fans and waves a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area, only for Tatsu to continue to wave just as gracefully. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with his Hardcore Tag Team belt over his shoulder, with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof.  Tatsu joins in with this as the crowd laughs and cheers. Alex and Tatsu reach down, removing their shirts and throwing them to the crowd.  Tatsu is wearing a top that matches the pants. They wait for the bell to ring as they hand off the Hardcore Tag Team Championships.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Fourteen… FOURTEEN… wrestlers start it out in the ring.  Punches fly fast, and kicks are aplenty.  Tatsu and Alex rush to the middle of the brawl, swinging at anything that moves.

Gena:  Damian Dark picks Mason Fox up and throws him over the ropes, but he lands on the top rope.  Mason slaps him across the back as he turns away.

Chad:  Gerald Shepherd comes up and begins attacking Mason, causing Jason to try to help Mason to keep their team in the match.  Donovan ducks a clothesline from Grimaldi!

Gena:  Grimaldi flops to the outside, but holds onto the top rope to keep in the ring.  Donovan and Bentley peel his fingers off, but he continues to grab the ropes.

Chad:  Damian Dark shoves his way forcefully through the other competitors to save Grimaldi, but Bentley kicks Grimaldi’s hand as he tries to reach for the ropes again, and he’s out!

Darlyn:  Grimaldi and Damian Dark have been eliminated!

Gena:  Damian isn’t happy as he goes to throw Donovan out of the ring, but Bentley pulls Donovan away, tripping him up so Damian trips through the ropes.

Chad:  They disappear into the fray as Damian sees Grimaldi laughing on the ground.  He roars and then picks Grimaldi up and throws him into the barricade with relative ease!

Gena:  Damian grabs the ring steps and throws them on top of Grimaldi, stomping on the steps until Gianni comes rushing out to break it up.  Damian shoves Gianni and storms off in a huff.

Chad:  Meanwhile, Kelli and Ginny are trading hits in the center of the ring.  Kelli grabs hold of Ginny and throws her into the corner, attempting to lift her up and over, but Ginny fights it.

Gena:  Gerald and Jason are fighting it out still.  Gerald sees Holly and makes a snide comment, causing Holly to come to Jason’s aid.  Mason continues to fight to stay in the match.

Chad:  Alex and Tatsu team up on Mason on the apron, as he yips with each hit. Dax and Mickey have taken it to theFAME, as they trade punches, kicks, and Haymakers.

Gena:  Holly throws Father Gerald onto the apron as she and Jason nod to one another.  They go for stereo Superkicks, but Gerald ducks and kicks Mason’s knee out from under him.

Chad:  Mason falls to one knee, and Gerald kicks him in the side as he avoids Holly and Jason.  He grabs onto Mason’s head and bounces it off the ropes, causing him to fall to the outside!

Darlyn:  The Fox Brothers have been eliminated!

Gena:  Jason doesn’t look happy about this as he exits the ring.  Gerald waves to them, laughing as he steps back inside of the ring.  Holly is right there to club him a few times before he can get back inside.

Chad:  Holly and Kelli look to one another as they Irish Whip Gerald and Ginny into each other and Ginny crumbles with Gerald tripping over her.

Gena:  Holly stands over Gerald, swinging her hips around as Kelli rolls her eyes.  She locks on a Side Headlock to Ginny as Holly gets Gerald in a Camel Clutch.

Chad:  Gerald stands up and stumbles back into the ringpost.  Dax takes a page from Gerald’s book and Irish Whips Donovan into Gerald, and Mickey does the same with Bentley!

Gena:  A four star pileup in the corner!  Mickey rushes over with a Dropkick to Bentley, and then Dax runs at them.  Bentley ducks, and Dax catches Donovan in the face with a knee.

Chad:  However, Gerald lifts Dax over the ropes, and he lands on the ring step base left over from Damian’s attack on Grimaldi.  He clutches his back, but keeps his feet in the air.

Gena:  Mickey gets picked up by Donovan and tossed on top of Dax, furthering the painful position.  Something tells me, those two have been in crazier positions.

Chad:  Mickey tries to steady himself on Dax, who shouts out in pain.  Meanwhile, Gerald lifts Bentley up and over, and Holly kicks Bentley in the gut.

Gena:  Bentley holds on, and Donovan goes as far as to grab onto his hands to stop him from going over.  However, Alex and Tatsu rush over to assist in kicking at them.

Chad:  Mickey reaches over and pulls Bentley’s legs out from under him, and he falls off, pulling Donovan with him!

Darlyn:  theFAME have been eliminated!

Gena:  Bentley stomps around angrily, shouting at everyone left inside of the ring.  Mickey shrugs his shoulders and offers an apology, to which Bentley shoves him off of Dax and the steps and onto the floor!

Darlyn:  Over the Edge has been eliminated!

Chad:  Ohhhhhhhh, we’ve got some pissed off people now.  These two teams already have beef, but now it’s boiled over as they begin brawling across the deck of the boat!

Gena:  Gianni really needs a team to help him deal with this.  Donovan and Dax go at it as Bentley and Mickey brawl up the ramp and through the curtains.

Chad:  And then there were six!  Kelli is working on trying to lift Ginny up and over the ropes, but she’s fighting to keep herself in the match to regain the titles for The Good Shepherds.

Gena:  Gerald finds himself getting double teamed by Alex and Holly as Tatsu rushes over to help Kelli with Ginny.  Despite the double teaming, both Shepherds hold onto the ropes with all their might.

Chad:  Tatsu and Kelli hammer away at Ginny’s midsection, and for a second, it looks like she might just break.  Gerald, however, kicks Holly in the head.

Gena:  Alex takes advantage of the ease of Gerald’s hold and he kicks him in the stomach and gives the ropes a hard and fast shake, and Gerald falls off, hitting the apron and falling to the floor!

Darlyn:  The Good Shepherds have been eliminated!

Chad:  Kelli instantly stops messing with Ginny, and she tosses Tatsu onto the apron.  She goes for a kick, but Tatsu ducks.  Ginny, however, slaps Tatsu before dropping to the ground.

Gena:  Kelli hits Tatsu in the head, causing her to teeter.  Tatsu fights back with a punch, but Kelli comes back with another that nearly causes Tatsu to fall to the outside.

Chad:  She drops down to her knees as Kelli begins punching rapidly.  In a last ditch effort to save herself, Tatsu hits a Shoulderbutt to Kelli and then does a Sunset Flip.

Gena:  Instead of pinning, which does nothing in a match like this, Tatsu grabs onto Kelli’s legs, attempting a Sharpshooter.  Kelli uses her upper body strength to stop from turning over.

Chad:  Meanwhile, Alex gets Holly off of her feet with a Leg Sweep.  He waits for Holly to get up, but Holly rolls to the corner instead.  Alex waves Holly up to her feet.

Gena:  As Holly rises, Alex goes for a Battering Ram to her stomach, but Holly sidesteps it, and Alex goes right into the ring post!  Tatsu finds herself off balance due to Kelli’s fight.

Chad:  She winds up on the ground, and Kelli drops a knee to Tatsu’s head.  She picks Tatsu up and drags her over to the ropes.  She works on lifting her up and over.

Gena:  Holly picks Alex up and tries to put him on the ropes, but Alex jumps onto the middle rope and uses it to hit a Tornado DDT on Holly!  That’s a first for Alex!

Chad:  Alex capitalizes on it with a Running Earthquake Sitdown Splash.  He then stands up and drops an elbow, holding it to Holly’s chest for added effect.

Gena:  Tatsu holds onto the ropes, curling up on it as Kelli tries to kick at her to eliminate her.  Tatsu shakes her head until Kelli begins punching her in it.  

Chad:  Alex lifts Holly up and sends her over the ropes and onto the apron.  Tatsu also falls onto the apron across the ring from the men.  Alex hits a Headbutt that causes his eyes to cross Kristen Stewart style!

Gena:  Holly holds onto her head with one hand and balances herself by holding onto the ropes with the other.  Alex begins biting at her fingers as she shouts out.

Chad:  Kelli hits a high kick to Tatsu’s head, causing her to let go and teeter for a second.  However, Holly lets go of the ropes and Alex begins tickling her until she trips up and falls off, just as Kelli shoves Tatsu!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  What’s going on?  Who won?  The referees are talking it over to the point that they bring the cameras over to them.  Watching it from different angles, they come with a decision and let Darlyn know… but it’s taking too long!  Come on!

Darlyn:  After reviewing the footage, the referees have come to a decision… Your winners and… STILL Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Tatsu Ikeda, representing the Kawaii Dragons and Lucha Party!!!

The crowd cheers as Alex grabs up the titles and rushes over to Tatsu.  She jumps into his arms, raising one of the belts up high in the air.  Holly walks over to Kelli, apologizing up and down as the speakers blare “Let’s Get Rocked” by Def Leppard.  Kelli nods her head, breathing heavily as they make their exit, allowing Tatsu and Alex to be joined by Winter and Edwin-Robert to celebrate as a team.



8
Current SCU Tag Team Roster / Dying Breed
« on: August 01, 2020, 03:02:54 AM »
 [~]-CONTACT INFORMATION-[~]

Handlers Name(s): Casey
Any Messengers: Twitter: @SCWCasey, @SCWAndrew
Years Active: 10+


[~]-CONTRACT INFORMATION-[~]


You will be booked at least 1-3 times a month. In order for this to happen, you will be booked in singles as well as tag team matches. Since all tag team matches are intergender, please let us know if you wish to only fight your gender, and you will only be booked in matches that are gender specific ***Be sure to fill out Singles Application for both/all members of tag team***


[~]-WRESTLER INFORMATION-[~]

*Add more wrestlers if necessary*
Wrestler 1: Andrew Garcia
Wrestler 2: Ivan Darrell
Wrestler 3: Hitamashii
Wrestler 4: Omasa Tazu
Tag Team Name: Dying Breed
Hometown: Las Vegas, Nevada
Personality: takes no shit from anybody
Strengths: tough as nails
Weaknesses: their tempers
Gimmick (If any): brawler/MMA
Alignment: heel

[~]-ENTRANCE DESCRIPTION-[~]

Entrance Theme Music (Check Taken Theme Song List): Your Own Drum by Sully Erna
Entrance Description (Mandatory for bookings):

Andrew and Ivan

Liam:  Introducing the team of Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell... The Dying Breed!!! @@

The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" start to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused. The Orange Hulk and Ivan starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning their heads to look at the booing crowd, their thumbs pointing down. Andrew and Ivan shakes his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up on to the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, Ivan climbs into the ring as the duo staring around at the booing fans as Andrew and Ivan raise their arms.

Andrew, Ivan, Hitamashii

Liam:  The opening contest is a 6 Man Tornado GRIME Rules Tag Team Match!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the team of GRIME World Nightmare Champion, Hitamashii, Andrew Garcia, and Ivan Darrell… The Dying Breed!!! @@

The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" start to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused.  Hitamashii comes out from the back, his arms out at the side. The Orange Hulk and Ivan starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning their heads to look at the booing crowd, their thumbs pointing down.  Hitamashii looks from side to side, not looking amused. He joins Andrew and Ivan, as they all shake their heads slowly and turn back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up on to the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, Ivan climbs into the ring as the trio staring around at the booing fans as Andrew and Ivan raise their arms.  Hitamashii cackles as he settles into his corner, finding the hatred amusing now that he’s in the ring.

[~]-WRESTLING MOVES-[~]

***The following moves are specific to the tag team moves***

Signature Moves
1.) The Agony of Regret
Description of move: Andrew applies an elevated Boston Crab (see Walls of Jericho) while Ivan applies the Arm Trap Crossface (see Cripper Crossface) on the same opponent
2.) Salvation
Description of move: Andrew applies the Ashi-Hishigi (ankle lock) as Ivan applies rings of Saturn (scissored armbar) on the same opponent

Weapon Finisher:
1.) Darkness Settles in
Description of finisher: Andrew swings the barbed wire bat into their opponent while Ivan kneels behind opponent, causing them to trip, then Andrew applies the Arm Trap Crossface while using the barbed wire bat across opponents face

Finishing Move:
1.) Light At The End Of The Tunnel
Description of finisher: Ivan puts the opponent into a flapjack while Andrew hits a double knee to the face

[~]-MISC INFORMATION-[~]

Weapon Of Choice: barbed wire bats
Match Of Choice: Last Man Standing

[~]-BIOGRAPHY-[~]
Tag Team Bio: teamed together in SCW after being trained by Casey Williams. They also trained alongside SCU’s Hitamashii
Past Accomplishments: 1x SCW Tag Team Champion, 1x SCW Roulette Champion (Andrew Garcia)

[~]-MANAGER INFORMATION-[~]
***Be sure to fill out an NPC/Manager application as well***
Manager's Name: see Hitamashii’s managers
Manager's Pic Base (Check Taken Pic Bases List): see above

9
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 67 (Results)
« on: July 20, 2020, 05:45:09 PM »
 
Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Dax and Brother David start the match off.  They meet in the middle of the ring.  Dax points over to the side, and David looks, just to get slapped in the face.

Gena:  He gives Brother David a slap on the behind for good measure. Dax laughs, but is not prepared for Brother David to punch him square in the face.

Chad:  Dax stumbles back and David tackles him to the ground with a Spear, followed by a series of hard punches.  Dax stoked a fire he didn’t mean to.

Gena:  Or did he?  He gets Brother David over and onto his back, punching him right back.  Gerald attempts to get inside, but Eyesnsane is also getting inside, so he stops.

Chad:  David gets to his feet first.  Dax goes for a Clothesline, and David ducks it.  He lifts Dax up for a High Angle Suplex, spinning a few times first.  He goes for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Eyesnsane is getting inside, but Dax gets a shoulder up just after two.  He slides to the apron.  David lifts him up, but Dax punches him in the face and then hits a Shoulderbutt through the ropes.

Chad:  He does a Sunset Flip over the top rope, but David keeps it rolling, grabbing Dax’s legs and gets another cover, and Dax doesn’t try to kick out right away with the position.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Dax shakes his head and makes it over to Eyesnsane to tag him in. Eyes climbs inside and he and Brother David go for a power struggle.

Chad:  Eyesnsane gets the initial advantage, pushing David backward a bit.  The crowd roars as David stumbles back two steps.  He then roars out as he powers back up to a vertical base.

Gena:  David is able to get Eyesnsane back three steps, bending back slightly.  He holds him there for a second as the crowd continues to go crazy.

Chad:  David nods his head as he looks out into the crowd, however, that is interrupted when Gerald reaches and tags himself in, very liberally.

Gena:  Gerald begins pounding on Eyesnsane’s back as David stumbles back, glaring at his father.  He walks over to his corner and gets stink face.

Chad:  Gerald rips Eyesnsane off of the mat and sends him into the ropes.  Gerald goes for a Big Boot, but Eyesnsane ducks under it.  He spins around and locks a Triangle Chokehold on Gerald.

Gena:  Gerald struggles around, trying to find his way to the ropes with his feet, but he’s just a bit short.  Eyesnsane nods his head, looking right at David, who stays on the apron, motionless.

Chad:  Gerald continues to flail around on the mat until he is able to get his foot on the bottom rope, latching his foot on.  The referee calls for the break.

1!
2!
3!
4!

Gena:  Eyesnsane lets go and takes a step back as Gerald holds onto his throat, shaking a finger at Eyesnsane.  He stumbles back against the ropes, coughing as he calls for medical attention.

Chad:  As the referee starts speaking into his earpiece, Gerald catches Eyesnsane with a sucker punch to the face.  He then tackles Eyesnsane to the ground.  He gets in a couple of good punches.

Gena:  But then Eyesnsane catches one arm.  He is able to twist Gerald over and onto the mat. He climbs on the back and then adjusts into the Tap or Snap (Crippler Crossface)!

Chad:  Gerald shouts out to David for help, but David holds up the tag rope.  He weakly reaches his arm out for a tag.  Gerald continues to try to reach for the ropes until finally, he just taps out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… Eyesnsane and Dax Beckett… Over the Edge!!!

Eyesnsane releases Gerald, who breathes heavily on the ground.  Eyesnsane and Dax high five as they celebrate their win.  Gerald looks up to David, who just steps down from the apron.  Gerald follows after once he is able to walk.  Eyesnsane and Dax work the corners, taking in the crowd’s cheers.




Backstage is Mercedes Vargas. As if in cue, the SCW Hall of Famer looks up from her smartphone at the camera.

Mercedes: So it's that time of year again. The Mayhem Survival match is just around the corner and this year has a tough field as it is. A lot of new faces, and a lot of familiar faces too. Like Eyesnsane. Yeah, last week he reminded us that he was in the first Mayhem, but you know what else? I eliminated Eyesnsane to win the first Mayhem three years ago. Now I have a shot of being the first two-time winner.

Mercedes holds up two fingers.

Mercedes: The way I see it, I already made history once. Why not do it again.

Mercedes gives an obnoxious shrug of her shoulders, which then follows a arrogant smirk.

Mercedes: The question isn't who's going to let me, it's who's going to stop me.




\'userVS\'user
SCU vs GRIME
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Halo vs Light Blue

Darlyn:  On her way next, from Hollywood Hills, CA, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 144lb, she is your Underground Champion… Halo Annis!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up and B-Brat walks out, smirking and twirling what looks like a long necklace as the crowd boos the second generation star. Halo follows behind her looking stoic and simply ready to go seemingly paying the boo birds no attention at all. B-Brat takes her sweet time getting to the ring making sure she milks all the attention she possibly can as she drinks everything in. She makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes effortlessly, Halo following right behind her. They take the center of the ring and B-Brat walks up to the ropes, flashing hand signals to the crowd as Halo stands behind her, simply raising her right fist to the sky. B-Brat steps back and smacks Halo on the belly, pointing to her as Halo simply stands tall, ready for war.

Liam: Aaaaand her opponent… representing the masked members of GRIME, she is… Light Blue!!!

Light Blue comes rushing through the crowd and slides inside of the ring.  She gets in Halo’s face as they share a glare.  Light Blue shoves Halo, and Halo shoves her back twice as hard.  The referee calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Light Blue pummels Halo viciously as referee Jade Pham tries to separate them.

Chad: Light Blue grabs a handful of Halo’s hair and slams her head up and down quickly. She finally lets go as she shouts out angrily. She moves back from Halo, who slowly makes her way to her feet.

Liam: Light Blue charges at her once again, but Halo grabs a handful of her hair and hits a Snapmare with a Dropkick to the small of her back, and then a slap to the back of the head as she goes down.

Chad: Halo glares down at Light Blue for a second.. She points down at Light Blue as she continues to plot. She goes to pick Light Blue up, but Light Blue rolls her up into a Small Package pin!

One…
Two...
Kickout!

Chad: Halo kicks out, Light Blue gets to her feet and hits the ropes as Halo gets up. Light Blue bounces off and tries to knock Halo down but Halo wraps her arm around Light Blue’s head and drops her with a Swinging Neckbreaker!

Liam: Halo gets up as does Light Blue, Light Blue steps up to Halo who pops her in the face with a right cross punch!

Chad: Halo hits Light Blue with alLeft jab then another right cross!

Liam: Halo Spears Light Blue to the turnbuckle. Halo runs to the opposite side of the ring…

Chad: Halo seems to be going for her Pop Rocks! It is as Halo goes for another, harder hitting Spear that shakes the post!

Liam: Light Blue stumbles out of the corner. Halo hits Light Blue with a Dropkick to the back, but Light Blue bounces into the ropes and comes back with her own Punt Kick to counter the Dropkick!!!

Chad: Light Blue goes for the cover…

One..

Chad: Halo kicks out! Light Blue gets up picking up Halo as well, she sends Halo to the ropes. Halo bounces off and then slides through Light Blue’s legs, tripping her up. She then hits the Black 13 (Claymore Kick)! Halo goes for the cover.

One..
Two..

Liam: Light Blue kicks out, Halo quickly gets up and on the top turnbuckle... She jumps off for a Leg Drop but Light Blue rolls out the way. Halo lands on her rear but gets up right away and heads back to Light Blue…

Chad: Both women get up as the crowd again chants Light Blue's name! Halo goes to grab Light Blue but Light Blue kicks Halo in the mid section! Light Blue goes to grab Halo but Halo kicks her now in the mid section.

Liam: Halo kicks her again then grabs Light Blue head dropping her with a Face Buster!!! Halo goes for the cover!!!

One...
Two...

Liam: Light Blue kicks out!

Chad: Both women get to their feet, Halo goes to clothesline Light Blue but she ducks it!

Liam: Light Blue goes for a Dropkick but Halo moves out the way…

Chad: Halo now goes to grab Light Blue but Light Blue kicks Halo in the stomach then goes for a Superkick but Halo blocks and counters as she locks an Ankle Lock on Light Blue in the middle of the ring.

Liam: Taps out right away as Halo applied more pressure… Fuck…

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here is your winner… Halo Annis!!!

Halo doesn’t even bother to acknowledge Light Blue any further as she rolls out of the ring and to the outside. She spares a glare for Liam on her way up the ramp as “Lost at 22”.





Camera’s go to the ladies locker room. SCU reporter Merssia Henry walks in the frame as she tries to interview the new TV CHampion Melissa Ruin but Melissa is not taking any questions at this moment.

Marissa: Halo, is Melissa around?

Halo: Not sure hold on.

Halo turns her head back to yell.

Halo: Hey Mel, Marissa wants to know if you're here to ask you questions.

Melissa: No.

Halo: Sorry, she hasn’t been around all day.

Marissa: You know I heard her right.

Halo: Yup.

Marissa: When will she be ready for an interview?

Kelli: How would we know, she is not here for us to ask.

Marissa: Oh that’s right.

Marissa looks at Merlot.

Marissa: How about you, what say you Merlot.

Merlot: Merlot only speak for self, not Melissa. If Melissa no want to talk to Marissa, must be reason.

Marissa: You have a boxing match with Veronica Taylor.

Kelli: You mean against her not with her.

Halo: Yeah, not sharp with the words.

Marlissa: Merlot knew what I meant.

Merlot: Hai. Please get to point.

Marissa shakes her head as the three ladies share a laugh.

Melissa: I’m ready.

Kelli: Ghost of Melissa is calling.

Halo: She can get right spooky if we don’t attend.

Marissa: Merlot, rumor has it that Veronica will knock you out.

A smile that can only be described as wicked creeps across Merlot’s face. She then lets out a mighty laugh.

Merlot: Marissa? Don’t believe everything hear. Might make a fool out of you later on.

Afterwards, Merlot gives Marissa a stern pat on the shoulder before she turns around and makes her way towards the showers.

Marissa: Well then, thank you ladies.

Kelli heads to the showers to attend to Melissa. Marissa takes a step to follow but Halo gets in her way and points at the door.





\'user\'user
VS
\'user\'user
Pride Tag Team Championship
Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood vs Ariana Angelos and H.B. Carter

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Pride Tag Team Championships!!! On their way to the ring, they are the team of...Kelli Torrrrrrrrrrrrrres and Mz Holly Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooood!!!

"Hollywood" by Collective blasts over the sound system as a pink shadow box appears through the curtains. The silhouette of two lovely ladies dancing is seen from the inside, seducing the crowd with their feminine wiles. It comes to rest at the edge of the stage, and after a moment, the ladies inside kick their way through the thin paper to reveal... Kelli Torres and Holly Wood! Mz. Wood if you nasty. She flips her blonde hair over her shoulder as she raises her arms in the air, loosening her hips before sashaying down the ramp.  Kelli takes a more serious approach, slapping a few hands on her way down the ramp They climb onto the apron, Holly swaying her hips back and forth as she lowers herself down into a split position. She crawls under the ropes and does a sexy pose on the mat before leaping up , dancing around the ring to the music.  Kelli steps inside and walks around, getting the crowd pumped up as they wait for their opponents.

“I Know What Boys Like” by The Waitresses begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match.

The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception, the young wrestler claps hand with the fans at ringside as she makes her way down to the ring.

Darlyn: Introducing, from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos!

Ariana rolls into the ring and poses for the crowd before waiting for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Ari and Kelli start things off.  There is a quick show of good sportsmanship in the middle of the ring before they break away and start circling each other.

Chad:  That doesn’t last long as they tie up.  Kelli gets the advantage as she gets behind Ari and brings her back with a Belly-to-Back Suplex.

Gena:  She goes to bridge it into a pin, but Ari kicks out before the count of one.  They get back to their feet and Ari puts Kelli down with a Clothesline.  She goes for a Standing Moonsault.

Chad:  Kelli moves out of the way and Ari barely lands on her feet.  As she stumbles, Kelli sweeps her legs out from under her.  She mounts and hits several punches to Ari.

Gena:  Ari is stunned at first, but preservation kicks in and she begins blocking the hits.  She then grabs Kelli and turns her over, mounting with punches in return.

Chad:  Kelli grabs Ari’s head and flips her down to the mat.  They get to their feet and Kelli hits a right cross to Ari.  Ari ducks a left hook and bounces off of the ropes, hitting a Crossbody.

Gena:  Ari goes to hook the leg, but Kelli shows ring awareness as she puts a foot on the bottom rope immediately.  Ari gets up as Kelli scrambles back to a vertical base.

Chad:  Ari comes off the ropes, looking for a Leapfrog, but Kelli drops her back against the turnbuckle, causing Ari to hit her head on it.  She stumbles back along the ropes for the tag.

Gena:  Kelli nods her head as she slowly walks back toward Holly.  She reaches a hand out and Holly makes the tag. Holly jumps over the ropes, right as Carter does.

Chad:  Carter and Holly approach one another in the center of the ring.  Carter gives a few compliments as Holly smirks and moves her hair out of her face.

Gena:  Holly and Carter tie up, each one looking for the advantage as they struggle to find it.  Holly gets Carter back a few paces, only for Carter to back Holly up a few in the other direction.

Chad:  Finally, Holly gets a knee to Carter’s midsection.  She shoves Carter’s head between her legs as she twerks.  The crowd goes nuts for this, even more when Carter hits a Back Body Drop.

Gena:  Carter twerks, showing Holly how it’s done as he goes for a Split Leg Somersault, landing it perfectly and hooking the leg.

One!

Chad:  Kelli breaks up the pin at one as Holly gets to her feet once more.  She bounces off of the ropes, Carter leans down to hit a Back Body Drop, but Holly jumps up for a Rear View!

Gena:  Carter falls back and Holly jumps up, hitting a Standing Frog Splash over Carter’s midsection, causing him to hold his ribs.  Holly leans back and shakes her chest.

Chad:  A lot of extra bounce there. That’s suspicious.  Holly leans down for the cover, but a rather awkward one at that…

One!
Two!

Chad:  Ari pulls Holly’s leg to drag her off Carter.  Carter shouts at Holly, pointing to her chest.  Holly shrugs her shoulders.  Carter tags Ari in as he continues to hold his chest.

Gena:  Holly tags Kelli back in, and Kelli charges Ari   She Spears her to the mat and begins throwing punches.  Ari rolls over, and the two go at it wildly until Kelli hunches over her.

Chad:  In the corner, Kelli pulls herself up a bit, stomping on Ari.  The referee backs her up as she wipes at her face.  Ari gets up, and Kelli charges forward, hitting a Superkick to Ari!

Gena:  Kelli stumbles a bit before falling on top of Ari for the cover!  We could have new champs right here!

One!
Two!

Chad:  Carter pulls his partner from under Kelli.  Holly comes inside immediately and holds her arms up as she goes for a spin, her breastplate flinging forward as she tries to hit Carter with her titties!

Gena:  Oh, but Carter moves out of the way and whips Holly around in a full circle, causing her to crash her breastplate into Kelli!  Carter hits the Passion Fruit (S.O.S.)!

Chad:  Kelli falls into the corner, holding the back of her head as Ari hits a Running Corner Dropkick.  She jumps to the top rope and hits the Angel’s Descent (Corkscrew Shooting Star Press), hooking the leg!!!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and STILL Pride Tag Team Champions… Ariana Angelos and Helluva Bottom Carter… Team GO!!!

The crowd cheers as the champions take their belts and walk around the ring.  Holly shakes out the cobwebs after a moment and goes to check on Kelli.  She looks down at her breastplate and gives Kelli an apologetic look.  Kelli nods her head, but doesn’t seem very happy still.  Holly helps Kelli to her feet as they leave Team GO to celebrate their victory.




"Nightmare" by Halsey plays over the speakers as the crowd gives off a mixed reaction. Those who are cheering are cheering loud while those who are booing boo just as loudly. It doesn't take long before Delia Darling steps out onto the stage. She is wearing a sparkling see through gown over a black bodysuit. She looks from side to side before stomping the aisle on her way to the ring as if it were a runway. She makes it to the ring and she goes up the steps. She steps inside of the ring and wastes no more time as she gets a microphone and begins to speak.

Delia: Hello darlings!

Crowd:  Yeahhhhh! Boooooooo! Yeahhhhhh! Boooooooooo!

Delia rolls her eyes and scoffs into the microphone.

Delia: You're welcome? Vous knows I did not have to be here. I have blessed you wi's my presence. Is z'is not good enough? Yeah, apparently not…

Crowd:  Yeahhhhh! Boooooooo! Yeahhhhhh! Boooooooooo!

Delia: I have some s'ings I would like to discuss. Like Celeste Nor's 908 day streak ending. How fitting it would do so on z'e same night she decides to call out moi?

Delia does a very nasally chortle, typically French sounding. She pauses as the audience reacts in a mixed reaction, however with more boos than cheers. She takes back over.

Delia: As I said before, it does not matter who is at my side, I am a winner, baby! As much as I would prefer Mercedes, I am not dependent. I can team wi's Veronica, or just skip I'd liability and fight in a handicap match. I will be victorious because I am just z'at fucking good. I'm Delia FUCKING Darling!

Delia roars into the microphone, drawing more reaction in her favor.

Delia: Name a date and a time, and I will settle z'is score once and for all, even z'ough it is like so obvious as to who is z'e best Mean Girl z'at z'ere is. Spoiler alert, it never was Liz…

Crowd: BOOOOOOO!!! YEAHHHHHH!!!

Delia stops, not expecting that big of a reaction and she just sighs, shaking her head.

Delia: Ugh, whatever… I did not just come out here to speak of z'is. I have come out here to give everyone a gift. Somes'ing to take z'e sting out of z'e GRIME dominated evening. A beacon of hope going into Supernova 3, looking forward to Summer XXXTreme. But a present to hold onto for SCU's one pay-per-view stream of z'e year. 29. Does z'is number ring z'e bell?

Delia gives a pause to let the audience ponder the odd number she spouted off. She paces across the ring and back a few times before spinning on her heels and coming to a stop.

Delia: 29. What could it mean? Hmmm… oh yeah, it is z'e number of competitors in z'e Mayhem Survival confirmed. 11 SCU stars, 14 GRIME stars, and 4 return guests representing SCU's interest in z'e Mayhem Survival match. Z'is leaves one spot open for a GRIME competitor, but… no more qualifier matches left, awwwww…

Delia rubs at her eyes in an exaggerated manner. She walks around to put on the show. She stops and looks up to the ceiling. She raises the microphone almost artistically.

Delia: Z'at spot belongs to… your's truly. I am calling it. I'm just not sure how I'm going to handle a second Mean Girl being responsible for giving GRIME yet anos'er advantage. I really don't want to do it. I don't. But, vous deserve a Mayhem Survival winner to be proud of since 3 years running have been… Not so great.

Crowd: MERCEDES VARGAS!! *Clap* AUSTIN JAMES MERCER!! *Clap* MERLOT AYANO!! *Clap*

Delia waves it off, especially the first chant. She swaggers over to the corner and rests in it.

Delia: I'm going to do it. I will represent GRIME just once, in order to give you what you want, what you need… what void deserves as loyal fans. It is a burden I can bare. I mean, look at z'e lineup in here. I mean… Valentina? Why don't vous just gift wrap it for me…

Another round of chortles are heard from Delia as she takes a second to catch her breath. She opens her mouth to speak when she's cut off by "Boss Bitch" by Doja Cat. She stomps over to the ropes as Valentina walks onto the stage with a microphone.

Valentina: Um, excuse me bitch?

Crowd: *POP*

Valentina: You want to talk about me? Someone who actually fought in a match to earn the right to represent SCU?

Val starts walking toward the ring but is cut off from speaking by Delia.

Delia: Correction, hunty. Veronica gave it to you when she blatantly attacked Krystal. Don't be arrogant, Val.

Valentina: Arrogant? Can you even hear yourself talking? You're the one making an ass of yourself. And to throw me under the bus when I thought we were friends. We did the Supernova 3 photo shoot together. I'm honestly surprised.

Delia: Are you really? I've never been known for my kindness and understanding. I am not a nice person. Sorry not sorry.

Val scoffs as she walks up the stairs. She steps inside of the ring and gets right in Delia's face.

Valentina: Actually, hon. You are sorry. You're really, really sorry. You're a sorry excuse for a wrestler, for a model, for a human being. You don't belong in the Mayhem Survival match, and I'm going to prove it right now.

Val ducks out of her jacket as she tosses it to the corner. Delia laughs as she sets the microphone down on the turnbuckle. She takes off the sparkling overdress and sets it next to the microphone. Val waves her forward and nods her head as the crowd cheers loudly, growing in anticipation. Delia grabs onto Val, but Val leans back against the ropes, rolling back with Delia held on. She rolls Delia over to the ground outside, but has hold of the ropes to stop herself from going over with her. She stands on the apron as Delia looks ultimately offended. Val pulls the overdress from the turnbuckle and drops it on Delia.

Valentina: Take your cheap dress and get it the hell out of SCU's ring, you disgrace…

Crowd: *Mega POP!!!*

She flips her hair over and winks. Delia growls as she storms to the back. She stops at the curtains and spins back to shout.

Delia: Vous will pay for z'at in z'e Mayhem Survival, bitch!

Val shrugs and steps down to the ground outside to walk after her, taunting Delia as each of them disappear backstage, getting ready for the Main Event match.




We find ourselves focused on Tim Staggs as he taps on a couple of doors with a baseball bat as he walks by them. The first one opens up seconds later as Eyesnsane, Kaos, Dax, Mickey, and Michi walk out of the room, cracking their knuckles as they walk behind Tim. He looks back at them with a nod as Eyes, Dax, and Mickey give a look that says "I got you".

Another door opens up to find Kris Ryan's, Connor Murphy, Alexis, and Celeste North. They throw up their hoods and carry their shovels as they flank Tim.

Lastly, but absolutely not least, the SCU women's locker room door opens up, and put pours Halo Annis, Kelli Torres, Merlot Ayano, Winter Elemental, Tatsu Ikeda. Then out of nowhere, Mz Holly Wood walks up to the group. Tim nods his head as Holly steps in next to Kelli. The group walks together in silence as they get to the outside of the GRIME locker room. Tim pulls out a bullhorn and puts it up to his mouth.

Tim: Attention! Attention!

Tim bangs on the door with his baseball bat. He waits a second, but there's no answer. He clears his throat and speaks louder into the bullhorn.

Tim: EXCUSE ME I'M TALKING TO YOU! Javier! Filth! Hitamashii! Gold! Yellow! Useless pieces of shit in or out of masks! You think you can walk in here? Start sanctioned purges? Injure our own? And expect us to sit back and take it?

Group: Yeah!

Tim waits for a second, and still nothing. He nods his head and looks back at the group to draw energy from them again.

Tim: You walk around here, throwing around demands? Invading a tradition we inherited from Honor Wrestling, the Mayhem Survival? That is OUR MATCH! OUR RIGHT! You get told "no" and you bully your way into it anyway. Where does it stop? When each and every one of us roll over and take it? I THINK NOT!!!

Group: Yeah!!!

Tim once again waits for a response from GRIME, but it stays silent. He shakes his head and bashes the bat into the door twice more.

Tim: You aren't anything special. You attacked each and every one of us. We were once separated, but not anymore! We are together, and we have the numbers. I get that you're too cowardly to face what you are responsible for creating! Just like you ride on the back of Veronica Taylor who is a snake, cowardly on her own. You're worse than cowards! You're craven dastards! Cockroaches, and we're the exterminators!

Group: YEAH!!!

Tim is about to bang on the door again when it opens up. Tim gets ready for a fight when we see a maintenance man with a mop and rolling bucket in hand. He looks confused and scared. Tim lowers his bat when we hear laughter coming from behind them. They quickly turn to find Javier, Filth, Hitamashii, Rory, Jacob, Eric, and several masked members standing there.

Javier: Odelay homes. What was you saying about being ready for war, vato? Because where I'm standing Tim, you don't look nowhere near ready to fight GRIME. You used to be smart, homes what happened?

Tim moves to the front of the group now and looks right at Eric Weaver.

Tim: You've come full circle. Back in the day, you were Javier's bitch. And today? You're Javier's bitch.

Javi shrugs as Eric goes to jump at Tim. Javi stops it at the last second.

Javier: Tim you need a cerveza or something. Calm your little titas, Rojo. Why is SCU leaving the work to the children? Are the grown ups too busy being Combat Champion, chasing their own tails for titles, ignoring the hostile takeover homes? We already beaten and battered most of you, ay dios mio homes gimme a break…

Tim shrugs his shoulders as he takes a few steps forward.

Tim: Not all of us. And going into the Mayhem Survival, we're going to end any misconception that you're going to take over SCU. As a whole.

Javier: Good luck with that mang.

Tim doesn't bother making the first move and instead he swings his bat, catching Javi's shoulder. Eric tackles Tim to the ground as Eyes grabs Yellow. Dax and Mickey begin throwing punches at Gold and Sea Green. Hitamashii and Holly Wood trade kicks when Merlot sweeps Queen of Apathy off of her feet. Kelli and Halo brawl with Jade and Ruby, Connor and Celeste go at it with Filth and Rory. Michi and Kaos knock down Andrey and Indigo. Alexis swings her briefcase around at any masked member who moves.

As the brawl spreads out through the hallway, an equipment box is thrown open and Yellow goes inside of it, followed by Sea Green and Pakistan Green. It gets slammed closed and locked. Eyes, Dax, and Mickey use their strength to push it across the floor, clearing a path as they take down Javi, Eric, and Rory. They keep going as Filth jumps on Eyesnsane's back, punching and clawing as they pushed the box into the back of a box truck. Kelli and Halo throw Jade and Ruby into the back of the truck as Michi and Kaos kick Andrey and Indigo into the back. Celeste swings a chair, knocking Filth off of Eyesnsane back. She hits another, knocking Filth into the truck. Holly goes to close the hatch, but Javi comes at her. She ducks and Tim nails a Superkick on Javi, putting him down. Holly closes the hatch and locks it, giving a knock on the back of the truck as it takes off. The rest of GRIME rushes off to regroup, leaving the group to chase after them, getting a major pop from the crowd as they spread out to try to sweep the fallen members. They all rush out of the shot as we go elsewhere.




\'userVS\'user
Main Event
TV Championship 2 out of 3 falls
Angel Kash vs Melissa Ruin

The fans begin to boo loudly as "Superficial" by Heidi Montag hits over the public address system

It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard
It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard


As the lights dim and flash gold all over the arena, a lone spotlight forms at the entrance ramp as out from the back first steps Leroy with a stern look on his face. After a few moments, Todd walks out from behind him, looking nervous. As he claps within a few seconds in arrogant and exaggerated fashion, Angel Kash herself walks out as the fans boo loudly.

Darlyn: And next, from The Hamptons, NY, standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 125lb, she is “The Trillion Dollar Princess”... Angel Kaaaaaaaaaaaashhhhhhhhhh!!!

Hoppin' out the maserati
All I see is paparazzi
Snapping pictures for the
Front cover of a magazine
So I pose in everything I wear
Love to make the people stare
Always center of attention
Lookin' so bootylicious

Angel blows an arrogant kiss to the fans before doing a series of arrogant poses at the top of the ramp. She then says something to Todd and Leroy as they first go ahead, before the arrogant rich blonde bombshell does an arrogant supermodel like strut down to the ring, taunting the fans as she walks by them, before rudely sticking out her hand, and flipping her hair arrogantly as she brushes past the fans, not letting them even come close to touching her. She makes her way up the ring steps with Leroy, holding her hand from the outside, as Todd is standing in front of her on the ring apron. Angel then points down as he holds the ropes for her; she enters and poses in the center of the ring as the fans boo loudly. After that, she lays on the top turnbuckle nonchalantly taunting the fans as Todd hands her a mirror and she admires her beauty.

The SCUTron turns on. We see the Sun Devils football field with the drummers of the school's marching band in the middle of the field making the letters ASU for Arizona State University. The drums goes off twice, with a second pause before going off again twice repeating this process 3 times before the other drums come in. This happens twice before the group starts breaking formation.

The bugle team march onto the field as they begin to play…

ASU Marching band plays their version of Public Service Announcement II by Jay Z.

The Drummers move around as they form the letters SCU. The Bugle team marches in place below the letters making 6 rows underneath. The S and C break apart as the drummers making the U move to the side. The first row of bugle break up to join the drummers as they form the letters TV. The rest of the Bugle team break formation as they walk around the letters TV. Within 20 seconds they all gather under the letters TV to spell out CHAMPION.

The gurp breaks up and marches around the field for a bit as they start to slowly make out the name Melissa Ruin…

Darlyn: On the way to the ring she is a two time all American in Lacrosse and Basketball from Arizona State… She is your SCU TV Champion… Melissa Ruin!!!

\'user

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Melissa runs at Angel, she jumps and nails a jump kick that sends Angel through the middle and top ropes as she lands on the apron. Angel gets to her feet and yells at Jade while pointing at Melissa.

Chad: Jade makes Melissa back up to give Angel room to get back in the ring. Melissa goes to the opposite corner. Angel gets back in the ring… Melissa rushes Angel hitting her with another jump kick that sends her back on the apron!

Gena: Angel gets back to her feet yelling even louder at Jade.Jade points at Melissa to back away. Melissa gets close to Angel and grabs her by her hair as she drags her back into the ring from over the tops ropes.

Chad: Melissa lets go of Angel as she goes for a clothesline but misses as Angel ducks underneath it. The two turn around to face each other. Melissa goes to grab Angel to tie up but Angel hits a quick low kick then grabs Melissa’s arm for an armdrag!

Gena: Melissa gets right back to her feet, she tries to grab Angel but Angel grabs Melissa and flips her over with a hip toss. Melissa gets right back to her again but Angel grabs her head and flips her over with a snapmare that Angel holds on to as she presses her knee up against Melissa Back while holding on to a chin lock.

Chad: Angel is showing Melissa some basic wrestling. Melissa better do something to change things up or she can end up in big trouble. Melissa tries to break the chin lock but can’t pry Angel’s hand apart.

Gena: Angel laughs then moves her knee from Melissa’s back then slams the back of her head on the mat. Angel puts her knee onto Melissa’s forehead. Melissa shoves Angel’s knee off her head.

Chad: Melissa rolls over, Angel tries to kick her but Melissa rolls over again then does a kip up to her feet. Angel grabs Melissa from the side and lifts her up to drop her on the mat with a side backdrop.

Gena: Angel waits as Melissa slowly gets up. Angel kicks Melissa in the midsection then grabs her head as she gets Melissa off her feet and drops her with the Face Blower! (Face Buster) Angel goes for the cover!

One!!!
Two!!!
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Angel has scored one victory and needs one more to win this match.


Chad: Angel scores the first point. Angel gets off of Melissa as Jade checks on her. Melissa sits up for a second then gets to her feet. Angel runs over and grabs a handful of hair. Melissa quickly kicks Angel in the stomach, Melissa gives Angel two middle fingers. Melissa kicks Angel again then turns and grabs Angel’s head... Ruinously Stunned!!!

Gena: Melissa goes for the cover!

One…
Tw…

Chad: Angel gets her right shoulder up at the last second!

Gena: Melissa looks at Jade in shock… Jade counted fine and Melissa knows it. She just couldn't finish Angel right then.

Chad: Melissa gets off of Angel but helps Angel back to her feet as well. Melissa swings Angel’s shoulder then grabs her head to nail her with a swinging neck breaker. Melissa runs over to the corner as she climbs the turnbuckle…

Gena: Melissa jumps off to nail Angel with a frog splash but misses as Angel rolls out of the way!

Chad: Angel turns Melissa around and hooks the leg for a cover…! No Melissa counters it to a small package as she manages to roll Angel over in perfect position for the pinfall!

One…
Two…
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Melissa Run has scored a victory, the next one to score a victory will be the SCU TV Champion!

Gena: Melissa lets go and gets to her feet as Angel quickly gets up and argues with Jade about the count.. Now about her shoulder being up… Jade ain’t trying to hear it and signals for her to Melissa to fight.

Chad: Melissa and Angel charge at each other. Melissa goes to tie up but Angel rakes the eyes of the TV Champ instead. Jade yells at Angel for it. Angel pokes Melissa in her left eye with her index finger. Jade gives her a final warning as she gets between the two.

Gena: Melissa moves Jade out of the way and nails Angel with a hard right fist. Melissa gives Angel another closed fist. Jade now warns Melissa as Melissa gets on top of Angel and lays out another closed fist. Melissa hits a third punch… Jade calls for the bell. Melissa’s being DQ!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Jade grabs Melissa's arm and pulls her off of Angel. Angel rolls herself to the outside of the ring.

Darlyn:  Ladies and gentlemen… Jade has disqualified Melissa Ruin… Therefore your winner of this match… Angel Kashhhhhhhh!!!!

Angel laughs as she walks over to the time keeper to get the TV title.

Darlyn: However, the TV Title can not change hands via a DQ therefore still your SCU TV Champion…

Angel: Nooo!!!


Darlyn: Melissa Ruinnnn!!!!

Angel goes to grab the title as Melissa slides out of the ring. She grabs Angel him behind and lifts her up for a German suplex. Jade slides out the ring and is in the perfect place to catch Angel as the two collide and drop to the floor.  

Melissa gets her TV Title as Angel gets up pushing Jade in the process. Angel runs over at Melissa and turns her around to face her only Melissa swings the title around and nails Angel in the face with it. Melissa theme starts to play as she leaves the ring side area.

Chad: This is not over between them. We know the TV title is set to be defended at Summer XXXTreme, if not NAgel Kash, you best believe she’ll take major issues with this.

Gena: Donna has a choice to make. Along with what she has at stake at Supernova 3. We no longer have a G.M in SCU, What will Donna do about that? Gianni being new Head of Security doesn’t sit well with me. Can we even be safe at Supernova?

Chad: So much to be explained at Supernova 3 for SCU and at Summer XXXTreme for SCW!

The scene fades with Melissa Ruin walking up the rampway carrying her TV Title over her shoulder.


10
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 67 (Results)
« on: July 20, 2020, 05:40:02 PM »
 
Chad: Before the referee can give her one last warning, Alexis gets off of Krystal. She steps back and waves Krystal forward. As Krystal gets up and turns around, Alexis charges her, and Krystal tosses her over the top rope and onto the apron.

Chad: A surprise Torpedo Dropkick from the second rope! Alexis is right back on the barricade and Krystal is against her, feeling the effects of that risky move. Alexis takes a second to get her wherewithal back, and then she shoves Krystal off.

1!
2!
3!
4!

Gena: Krystal grabs Alexis and sends her to the ringpost, but Alexis catches herself and stops. As Krystal comes back at her, she ducks.  Alexis rushes at her, but she uses Alexis’ own momentum to send her flying into the post at full speed!

*CRASH!*

5!
6!
7!

Chad: Krystal slides back inside of the ring and takes a step back as Alexis stumbles, holding onto the apron Alexis dodges it and pulls Krystal back outside!

1!
2!
3!

Gena: Alexis goes to punch Krystal, but Krystal ducks and grabs onto the back of Alexis’ head, dragging her over to the ring steps where she pounds Alexis’ head into them repeatedly!

4!
5!
6!

Chad: Alexis is finally able to stop her from the rampant assault with an elbow right to Krystal’s face. She then whips Krystal back inside of the ring. Alexis climbs onto the apron and Krystal kicks her in the gut. She sets her up for a Vertical Suplex!

Gena: But Alexis slides out of it and drops down Krystal’s back, getting her into a pin!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad: Alexis slaps the mat, frustrated. She gets up and drags Krystal to her feet. She sets her up… Put On Notice (Kudo Driver)!!! Alexis then hooks the leg as the fans pop loudly for her!

One!
Two!
THREE!

Darlyn: Here is your winner via pinfall… Alexis Staggs!!!




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Dev standing by with the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos and HB Carter ahead of their title defence against Holly Wood and Kelli Torres.

Dev: Team Go, coming up next your Pride Tag Team Titles are on the line against Holly Wood and Kelli Torres, what are your thoughts heading into this match and your match against GRIME last week.

Ariana: If GRIME were any good as wrestlers, they wouldn’t need to keep interfering in matches but as it stands Max Burke and Vixen are the only good wrestlers of note in GRIME! If they try that again they’ll be in for a beating!

HBCarter:  And as for our defence tonight, well, you know I feel about Holly Wood, but this is ultimately about us defending our titles and heading into Supernova as the champs!

Dev: On that note, who won the cook off between Ari and Shane?

HBCarter:  Really?

He narrows his eyes.

HBCarter:  Not how am I feeling about this match? Not what do I think about my icon, Holly Wood, returning after so long to take the TV title right out from under me? Not one week later and Holly gets ANOTHER automatic title shot, but this time against Ari and myself, rather than opponents like Veronica Taylor that we've hinted about for WEEKS! You don't ask me questions like that. You ask me about a cook off.

Carter sets a hand on his hip and shakes a finger at Dev.

HBCarter:  Ari asked you to ask me this, didn't she?

Dev looks sheepish and when he looks at her, Ari tries her best 'who, me?' innocent look.

HBCarter:  Look, like I said, love Holly to Della Reese's Pieces, but I was THIS close to the TV title and she gets it -- and now is after Ari's and MY tag titles? It took the both of us forever and a day to branch out for singles title shots while we still had these, and it takes Holly ... what? A week? That just .... really makes me admire what the bitch gets done even more! But she's not getting these titles! I don't care how much I love her!

Dev: But Carter?

HBCarter:  Hm?

Dev: Who won the cookoff?

Carter shakes his head.

HBCarter:  Oh, I don't know. When I found out what they were up to, I deadened my taste buds with ice water.

Ariana: .... What?

Carter smiles and wraps an arm around her shoulder and gives it a squeeze.

HBCarter:  But I'm going to say Ari here just because ... well, she's Ari!

Ariana: Yay!

Ari exclaims before hugging her bestie from the side before regaining her composure.

Ariana: As for tonight, we’re walking into this match the Pride Tag Team Champs and we’re leaving the Pride Tag Team Champs because fortune favours the bold and Team Go.

HBCarter:  Will go the distance!

That was when the champions got a surprise, or at least half of them did. The reigning SCW Internet Champion, Austin James Mercer, walks onto the set with a smirk on his face and a large Wendy’s Frosty in his hand. Given what Carter had said earlier in the week would make him feel better...

Austin wraps an arm around the frozen twenty-one year old and gives him a playful, one-arm embrace, then hands the Frosty to him. And just as easily, Austin walks off camera with both Dev and Ari watching after him, but Carter remains frozen. And slowly, but surely... TIMMMMMBERRRR! He tilts forward and face plants on the floor! Ari stares wide eyed, then turns to look off-camera.

Ariana: Thanks a LOT! We have a title defence tonight!

Austin: (off camera) Sorry!




Cameras cut to the back area. We see Coby Quik standing with Marissa Henry as she gets ready to interview him.

Marissa: Coby, last week Andrew Borg…

Tad: Is a waste with no talent, Andrew had a chance to join GRIME and failed to do so. Unlike Coby Quik who is smart and talented.  

Tad says as he interrupts the interview.

Coby: Well, that's one thing we can agree on.

Tad: Great, so join us, you don’t need to get involved in SCU’s mess. Let them fail without you failing with them. Come join GRIME, not only is it the smartest thing for your career health wise, but I also know we can pay you more. All you have to do is join us.

Coby: Almost seems too good to pass up.

Tad: Great.

Coby: ...but Imma still pass.

Tad: You’re kidding me, right? Is that supposed to be a bad joke?

Coby: That wasn't a joke. That's what's up!

Tad: Well, that’s your call. I think you know how this works though.

Tad leaves the frame as Marissa looks at Coby.

Marissa: What do you think he meant by that?

Coby: ...means even though I don't have a match, tonight is going to be a long night...

Cyan, and Cadet Blue appear from behind Coby. Marissa looks past Coby at both of them, giving him a slight heads up about what is coming. Cadet Blue hits Coby in the back of the head with a flying forearm and Marissa bails from the area. Cyan goes to grab Coby, but the fastest member of Jet City is able to push Cyan away. Cadet Blue rushes in but Coby sends a harsh kick to his midsection that stops him in his tracks. Blue in the mid-section. Gold, and Yellow appear at the end of the hallway that Marissa ran towards. Coby looks back at them to see he’s seriously outnumbered and takes off running the opposite direction.




\'user\'user
VS
\'user\'user

GRIME Wrestling
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Grey and Black vs Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann

Erik: We come back from commercial with the masked members (Grey & Black) sitting on the hood of a car with their chains in hand. We see Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann enter the parking lot, looking for a fight.

Liam: Now they walk into a Backstage Brawl with Grey and Black.. This looks to be in Jerry and Jacob’s favor so far as they pull a wheelbarrow of weapons behind them.

Erik: Jacob and Jerry enter the circle of cars. Masked members hop off the hood of the car and leave their chains on the hood.

Liam:  The following contest is a Parking Lot Brawl, scheduled for one fall, and is for guaranteed spots in the Mayhem Survival Match at Supernova 3!  One one side, we have masked members Black and Grey… and on the other side, we have Jerry Cann and Jacob Johnson! Now let the match begin!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Black and Grey run at the Fox Brother and hit them with Running Jump Kicks. Grey starts to lay hard hitting clubs on Jerry’s back as Black nails Jacob with wild, untrained punches!

Erik: Black nails a left to the temple of Jacob dropping him, he hits his head on the front bumper as he goes down.

Liam: Grey keeps laying in the clubs and punches on Jerry. Black jumps on top of one of the cars and runs over jumping on Jerry’s back for a Sleeper hold as she shrieks.

Erik: The momentum causes Jerry to drop to the floor. Grey kicks her foot out to have Black’s head land on her shoe not the cement floor!

Liam: Smart thinking by Grey.

Erik: Black gets off of Jerry, the two bow then go after Jacob to double team him but he is still layed out! The masked members get him up to his feet and lift him up for a Double Suplex!

Liam: They turn around and drop him to the hood of a car.

Erik: Jerry gets to his feet as masked members go in for a Double Clothesline but he ducks it. The masked members stop and turn, they get put on the ground with a Double Clothesline of his own.

Liam: Jerry grabs Grey by her back and hits a Suplex onto the hood of the car.  He turns just as Black comes at him, and he drops her with a Back Body Drop!

Erik: She lands right on top of Black.  Jacob gets up and pulls Black off of the car.  He looks for a Powerbomb onto Grey, but Grey moves and kicks him in the gut to break the hold.

Liam:  The masked members run to get their chains, they run over to Jacob, who turns around, right into a harsh hit from the chain to the side of his face! Grey hits Jacob on the chest then Black.

Erik: Jerry watches for a spot to open up.  He snatches Black up and grabs her chain.  He uses it to choke and drag her toward his wheelbarrow.

Liam:  Black drops down and hits a low blow, followed by a back body drop of Jerry onto the wheelbarrow with a sick crash and crushing sound.  He topples over, holding his gashed side.

Erik:  Grey sets Jacob up for a Powerbomb onto the hood of the car, but Jacob resists it, hitting a club to Grey’s face.  Black clubs him and helps finish him off.  They hold on for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners, advancing to the Mayhem Survival Match… Masked members Grey and Black!!!

Grey and Black back away as the medical team arrives to check on Jerry and Eric. They admire their work, giving each other a high five before they walk off. They find themselves just inside of the building as Indigo, Macaroni and Cheese, Jade, and Ruby whisper to them, and they all head down the hallway to meet GRIME GM Tad Ezra, who has a huge smile on his face.  He clears his throat as many masked members crowd around.  Vixen Staggs steps to the front of the line and they all wait until “American Landfill” by 3TEETH begins playing over the speakers.




The crowd boos very loudly.  Tad leads everyone down to the ring as Liam Gagnon takes the center of the ring.

Liam:  Ladies and gentlemen, put your hands together, for the true General Manager of Underground is on his way to the ring.  Being accompanied by GRIME World Nightmare Champion Vixen Staggs, and several masked member representatives, he is… Tad… EZZZZZRAAAAAAA!!!

Tad continues walking down the rampway, waving to the fans who go as far as to throw balled up napkins at him.  He bats them away as he comes to the ring.  He slides inside of the ring as Vixen soon follows.  She shouts out to show Tad some respect, which only makes them boo louder.  Tad shakes hands with Liam and then accepts the microphone from him.  He lets the crowd settle down for a moment before he speaks.

Tad:  Thank you!  Thank you!  Your warm welcomes always hit me right here.

Tad puts his fist to his heart, pounding it a couple of times for good measure.

Tad:  I’ve got a lot to say, and I’m on borrowed time, so shut the hell up and listen, kay?

Tad doesn’t wait for long for the crowd to stop booing him.

Tad:  This is the go-home show for Super-freaking-nova 3!  That’s a big deal.  And what has SCU served up?  Well, Gianni Di Luca proposed to Veronica.  That’s… eh… Everything else has been hard hitting GRIME victories.  And it is for that reason that I’ve talked Gianni into allowing us to hold our GRIME World Nightmare Championship matches at Summer XXXTreme.  I mean, we can only steal the show so many times before it makes SCU look pathetic, right?

Crowd:  Booooooo!!!

Tad:  It’s not Halloween!  Stop booing at me.  Now, as I was saying, we will be taking part in one of SCW’s most unique shows of the year, and a breath of fresh air, what with all that has kept us fan free and stuck in a hotel for 4 months.  No Sail orders be damned, we’re getting on that boat.  And as a celebration for winning the Mayhem Survival, we get to see our titles defended alongside the SCW World Heavyweight and World Bombshell titles.  And what better way than to announce that Max Burke will defend his title against not just one, but 7 opponents… in a Warrior's Brawl Match! You want more competition, you got it, Max!

Crowd: *POP!*

Tad spins around to look at the other camera as he takes a few steps closer to it.

Tad: And what's more. Vixen Staggs will be defending her title against, not one, but two ladies at Summer XXXTreme than to do so right here, right now, and reward the two ladies who just got entered into the Mayhem Survival Match, masked members Grey and Black!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Tad is about to say something, but he chokes it back and sighs.  He shakes his head as he continues on.

Tad:  Come on ladies and gents.  Give them a round of applause?

The crowd boos loudly as Black and Grey shake their heads and begin shouting back at the crowd.  Vixen steps forward, looking at Black and Grey masked members. A sly smirk creeps onto her face as she accepts the microphone from Tad.

Vixen: Bravo ladies, Felicitations! I've beaten each of you at different times in my career. But seeing that performance in the parking lot minutes ago, I have to admit that I'm slightly impressed. You took down two men who I just knew would be in the Mayhem Survival.

Vixen offers them a slow clap after shouldering her belt, but there is a hint of condescension in her actions and her voice.

Vixen: Now, I know that masked identities are kept secret on a need-to-know basis. But I've faced both of you, more than once. And truth be told, I look forward to doing it again. however...

Vixen holds up her hand as the crowd boos. She ignores it and powers right through.

Vixen: However, I don’t do anything by half measures.  Like when I beat Angel of Filth for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship, I knew I needed to be a champion everyone could look up to so I took my Crimson mask off.   I am proud of my legacy and since I know who both of you are under those masks, it would only make this match an even higher profile if you take those masks off now. Voyons, let everyone see who is underneath those masks. Come on. What have you got to lose…except the match against me.  Go ahead, unmask, I dare you.

Without any hesitation, Grey steps forward.  She takes center stage, taking a second to look at Tad to make sure there’s no backlash for doing so.  He shrugs and then she begins to tug on her mask.  However, Black walks up and puts a hand on her shoulder, shaking her head.  They share a few words back and forth before turning away from each other and letting their hands go to their sides.

Crowd:  TAKE IT OFF! TAKE IT OFF! TAKE IT OFF!

Tad:  What do we look like here?  We might be GRIME-y, but fuck…

While Tad is talking, suddenly Grey and Black lunge at one another, pulling each other’s masks off from under their hoods.  They look down as Black’s black and blue hair flows from under the hood, covering her face.  Grey looks down too, and the cameras focus right on them both.  They raise their heads and look at each other.

Crowd:  HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!

Liam:  It’s fucking Kittie and Ruby!!!

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!*

Vixen stares at them with a huge grin on her face.  Kittie grins even bigger as she and Ruby step closer to Vixen.  Kittie takes the microphone from Vixen without necessarily asking, and she raises it to her lips.

Kittie::  What you built your career on, I established for you.  You’re welcome.  As the first true Bombshell Champion… since the other one is currently worm food…

Crowd:  FUCK YOU! FUCK YOU! FUCK YOU!

Kittie: … it is my distinct pleasure to unmask right before I take that title off of you.  You know, we’ve been dying for this moment to get here, and…

“Superstar” by Lupe Fiasco cuts Kittie off as she growls into the microphone.  She walks over to the ropes, ready to get outside, but Tad holds her back as Donna comes out from behind the curtains.

Donna: Well, well, well, I see now. Everything makes sense now Kittie. The reason why the SCU Security team was never around is because they hide behind those GRIME Masks as the enemy.

Tad looks at Donna with a shrug

Donna: Casey, wanted to resign from his duties but I asked him to stay on till at least Supernova 3 as you know changes get made then. I see now why he wanted to resign. So Kittie, or Tad, where’s the rest of them. May as well bring them out and get it over with. Casey is no longer the SCU Head of Security, Kittie clearly is no longer a guard for us. May as well let the cat out the bag.

Tad: You assume a lot. I can’t explain why they weren’t around. Kittie however, she’s been in the ring where she belongs. You just couldn’t see it so you signed her as some security guard.

Donna: I was told she retired, had I known we would have talked.

Tad: That’s neither here or there at this point.

Tad waves for someone to join him at the rampway. Donna looks at the curtain while taking a step back. Omasa Tazu comes out as she stares down Donna Beauchamp.

Tad: Donna, meet Omasa, one of the favorites to win the Mayhem Survival.

Donna: I highly doubt that.

Tad: If not Omasa, someone from GRIME is winning it this year.

Donna: It’s everyone for themselves and yet I can assure you someone in SCU will win this.

Tad: I’m so sure that GRIME will win that I’m willing to make a deal with you. When GRIME wins the Mayhem Survival, you have to allow me to book as many GRIME matches as you book SCU matches.

Donna: No, why would I do that. The point is for you guys to leave and find your own TV deal.

Tad: Look, Donna, WGN wants the highest ratings, I’m trying to let you in on that as we both know who has the real stars.

Tad waves for someone to come out. Hitamashii comes out along with Burnt Orange and Maroon.

Tad: Your greatest Underground Champion was Javi, last I check he works for me, your greatest TV Champion ever Hitamashii, as you can see he is also in GRIME.

Donna: Ivan Darrell and Andrew Garcia, please come out and remove GRIME from the rampway.

Tad: The Dying Breed can’t help you, I know I said that they’re not in GRIME masked but… I lied.

Tad says laughing as we see Burnt Orange and Maroon unmask to show everyone it’s indeed the former SCW Tag Team Champions the Dying Breed.

Donna: Wow, so I see I have a lot of hiring to do… Gianni please come out here.

Donna waits a few seconds for Gianni to appear at the rampway. He looks a little nervous, but he composes himself.

Donna: Gianni, I’m sorry but all of this falls on you as the GM of SCU. Top that with your disregard for the roster outside of Veronica Taylor leaves me with no choice… I’m sorry to inform you but your duties as GM are no longer needed.

Gianni: Hey, hey, think about what your sayin. You need me more then you realize.

Donna: I need a fair GM, not one that allows things to get this out of hand.

Gianni: I have more to offer then you realize.

Donna: Oh really? How so?

Gianni: Well, for one, you have no security, you need a new Head of Security. Who better then me? Plus, you said I’m working with Tad right? like it or not, Tad and I have an understanding. If anyone can help control what’s going on it’s me. Think of how bad it would have gotten if I wasn’t the G.M. As Head of Security, you can be sure that GRIME will not attack Veronica and the rest of the locker room.

Donna: How can you make sure of that?

Gianni: Allow me to make one last discussion as the G.M and I can assure you Tad will back off. We worked well together while I was the G.M., allow me to go out with a bang for SCU. Like you Donna, I’m all about SCU.

Donna: Fine, this better be good, but after that. You’re done.

Gianni: Everyone, as the G.M of SCU I want to let you all know that after Supernova 3 GRIME will no longer interfere with the shows with their Purges. To make sure of this, I am appointing myself as the new Head Of Security of SCU and if Tad agrees with all of this then yes, if GRIME wins the Mayhem Survival, GRIME will share 50/50 bookings with SCU… And with that, I resign from SCU G.M. job

Donna: Do you really think I’ll allow such a thing.

Tad: You got a deal Gianni, just convince Donna to agree or the next purge will be the last one as it’ll never stop.

Donna: No, you’re not going to threaten me.

Gianni: Stop being scared, you claim you have the best stars then let them prove it to the fans. It’s what’s best for ratings.

Donna: Fine, if it’s going to shut you all up, but you never explained what happens when SCU wins so here goes. When SCU wins, GRIME will be gone… Done with. If any of you show up after Supernova, I’ll hand the issue over to the police and have them arrest you all for trespassing.

Tad shakes his head and ignores Donna as he looks at Gianni and extends his hand out to him.

Tad: You got a deal G!

Gianni and Tad shake hands as Donna leaves the rampway not happy.




The cameras cut backstage again, catching up with a breathless Coby Quik still managing to survive the GRIME onslaught backstage. He checks around a corner to make sure the coast is clear before moving into an adjacent hallway. He hears footsteps and stops in his tracks, but rounding the corner in front of him is Marissa Henry, not any of the masked GRIME members that have been tracking him.

Marissa: Coby! I see you have managed to stay in one piece. Have you managed to slip your pursuers yet?

Coby lets out a sigh but shakes his head.

Coby: Feels like the calm before the storm really. Glad you made it out before things got hectic.

Marissa: Sorry I couldn't be more of a help.

Coby dismissed the thought without even considering laying any of the blame on the interviewer.

Coby: Nah. I've dealt with this type of thing before. I can handle myself.

Marissa does not seem as confident in Coby as he appears to be.

Marissa: There were four of them…

Coby shrugs.

Coby: Yeah, well… they still have to catch me first.

The two move towards each other in the hallway, with Marissa showing her professionalism as she attempts to restart their interview from earlier.

Marissa: Well, if you have a moment, I was trying to ask about Andrew Borg earlier before we were interrupted.

Coby nods, understanding where she was headed.

Coby: I don't know what I can really say about him. It's been a strange month. The guy swindles his way into two wins against me, then loses clean but snaps and attacks me. I don't think I did anything to irritate the guy. You can't win with some people I guess…

Coby catches Marissa's eyes moving past him again, but this time he is more ready. He spins on his heel and is able to deflect an incoming right hand from Cadet Blue before tossing him into several crates along the wall. Before Coby can turn back towards the others, Gold blindsides him with a stiff right hand, and then a quick second that staggers Coby backwards. He is caught from falling by Yellow and pushed back towards Gold. This time Coby is leveled by a haymaker that puts him on the ground. Both Yellow and Cyan move to get Coby back onto his feet to continue the beating but Coby is able to shrug his arms free. Cadet Blue charges in to grab Coby around the waist, but Coby leaps into the air and rolls over Cadet Blue, propelling him into Yellow and Cyan and causing all three to tumble to the ground.  The four GRIME members attempt to regroup Coby takes off down the other end of the hallway, once again managing to escape serious harm.




The camera moves to the hallway, just outside of the door to the boiler room.  We focus on it for a second, and the fans cheer loudly.  The cameraman reaches for the door handle.  However, there is a sudden clearing of the throat, and the camera shifts to the side to see Jenifer LaCroix standing there with Celeste leaning against the wall.

Cameraman:  When did you guys get here? I was seriously looking over there like three seconds ago.

Jenifer:  La magie?

Celeste shrugs and winks.

Cameraman:  It must be magic.  Like, did you see me coming in a crystal ball?

Celeste pushes herself off of the wall.  She strides over to the cameraman, looking him up and down and then she rolls her eyes.

Celeste:  Yeah, that’s what we did.  Seriously, who do we look like?  Andrew Borg when he predicted the current state of the champions months ago?

Jenifer: Enfin, pas tout à fait. Il avait cependant à moitié raison. (Well, not quite. He was half right though.)

Celeste: Minor details. I guess what I want to know is… why was Zack the cameraman trying to go into the boiler room?  Zack, care to shed some light on the subject?

There is a silent pause as Celeste folds her arms over her chest, Jenifer doing the same as they lean on each other.

Zack:  Well, I was supposed to come ahead to get you ready for an interview with Marissa Henry.  Boy, has she got questions for you.

Celeste smiles so sickeningly sweet that you can tell it’s not genuine at all.

Celeste:  Oh, I’m sure she does.  I’m sure that everyone has questions about last week.  I might have had my Twitter account suspended, but Jenifer lets me have a look at things. I’ve seen the comments.

Jenifer:  Elle a vu la façon dont les gens parlent d'elle. Comment elle doit être celle qui affrontera Dahlia Rotten. Elle vient de la battre la semaine dernière, après tout. (She has seen the way people are talking about her. How she has to be the one to face Dahlia Rotten. She just beat her last week, afterall.)

Celeste rolls her eyes and leans off of Jenifer, who shrugs her shoulders.

Jenifer: Quoi? Je commençais à penser qu'ils allaient me réserver contre vous, car ce serait la seule façon pour vous de subir une défaite. Et ce titre serait magnifique autour de ma taille, non? (What? I was starting to think that they were going to book me against you, because that was going to be the only way you would suffer a defeat. And that title would look magnificent around my waist, no?)

Celeste:  There’s a fine line between confidence and arrogance.  Find that line, baby girl.  And here’s a hint… I’m nowhere near that line.

Jenifer leans in and smiles sweetly at Celeste.

Jenifer:  I know…

Just then, Marissa walks into the picture with her microphone, getting a bit of a pop of her own.

Marissa:  Ladies, it’s a pleasure to see you two, and not in the boiler room on top of that. The light does wonders for you.

Celeste:  Well, one of us at least…

Celeste winks, but Jenifer nods and holds her hands up, doing her best momentary Veronica Taylor impression.

Marissa:  I see I’ve caught you in a much better mood than last week. And speaking of last week…

Celeste:  Could we not?

Marissa looks stunned by Celeste’s honesty.

Celeste:  Look, I know I said a lot of things last week. And I’m going to be honest with you.  I’d say them all again this week, even with a loss under my belt.  My first in 908 days.  I might have sounded like a bitch, but come on. You can’t say any of that was untrue. Especially about Delia Darling. Fuck that cow.  You know it. I know it.  Zack knows it.  They all know it.

Jenifer:  Sauf pour Dahlia, bien sûr. (Except for Dahlia, of course.)

Celeste takes a deep breath.

Celeste:  Fuck you.

Marissa:  While your words last week were debatable at best, Jenifer has a point.  Dahlia did beat you last week.  Granted, you had 908 days undefeated, and you are an amazing competitor… you can’t take away what Dahlia accomplished.

Celeste thinks about it for a second.

Celeste:  You’re right. She beat me. I didn’t see it coming.  I won’t take anything away from Dahlia, because she did what nobody else has been able to do. I applaud her.  But… yes, there’s a but.  A big, big but.  There’s no way that lightning can strike in the same spot twice.  So, I am calling Dahlia out for Supernova 3. If she’s up to pulling double duty.  And if Donna will agree to it, I’m ready to prove myself, and that blotch on my record will soon disappear in my rear view mirror.

Jenifer:  Ensuite, vous forcerez leur main. Vous les forcerez à me faire prendre le titre. (Then you will force their hand. You will force them to make me take the title from you.)

Celeste:  Then I will say to you… Bring it, baby. I’ve already made it clear. I will defeat anyone.  Hell, bring my mom here, and I’ll defeat her. I. Don’t. Care.  As far as I’m concerned, I’ll be seeing Dahlia at Supernova 3, August 1st.

Celeste seems to be tired of the interview, and she just walks away.  Jenifer looks at Celeste, chuckles, and then follows suit.  Marissa gets a half smile on her face.

Zack:  Damn, that was pretty a pretty solid lead.




\'user \'user
VS
\'user \'user

GRIME Wrestling
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Ruby and Jade vs Apathy and Indigo

Liam:  The following contest is a Lights Out Match under GRIME Rules, and is scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiintroducing the competitors!  On one team, representing the masked members of GRIME, they are Jade and Ruby!!!

Ruby puffs out her chest as she looks across the ring at her opponents, as Jade seems to be giving her a pep talk.

Liam:  Aaaaand their opponents, Queen of Apathy and masked member Indigo!!!

Queen rests in their corner, staring back across the ring as Indigo jogs in place.  She looks like she’s ready for the bell to ring, and she charges across the ring as the lights go out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik:  We can hear the thumping around in the ring as we see the lights of Indigo bouncing around with the lights from Ruby’s mask.  They appear to be brawling.

Liam:  We can see Jade looking around, moving  She turns around just as the lights come back on.  Apathy is behind her, and she hits a Jump Kick.

Erik:  Jade takes it, and then she holds onto her neck as Apathy grabs her by the back of the head and throws her through the ropes and to the outside.

Liam:  Apathy steps back into Ruby, who wraps an arm around her neck and brings her back with a Suplex.  Indigo is quick to stomp on Ruby before she can even rise up from the mat.

Erik:  Indigo gets a few good shots in, but she soon finds her leg in Ruby’s grip before getting Dragon Screwed to the mat!  She then stands up, still holding the leg.

Liam:  Catapult into the corner.  Apathy readies herself to charge, but Jade grabs her leg from the outside and trips her up.  She falls to the mat face first and gets pulled outside.

Erik:  Jade grabs onto Apathy’s head and goes to smash it into the apron when suddenly…

*Lights Out!*

Erik:  We can hear steel and skull meeting as Jade’s mask suddenly falls down toward the ground.  We can see her crawling a bit.

Liam:  Ruby seems to be hitting Shoulderbutts to Indigo in the corner.  Indigo falls down to the ground.  Ruby leans down and appears to be dragging Indigo across the ring.

Erik:  Jade gets up, and we continue to hear skull crashing against steel over and over again, so it must be Apathy taking the damage!

Liam:  Indigo’s face seems to be flying across the… did Indigo just unmask?  Turn the lights on! Turn the lights on!  Bitch just went off script!

Erik:  It’s not her time!  But the lights come back on and we see Indigo holding her hands over her face as she ducks out of the ring.  She rushes under the ring.

Liam:  Damn… Apathy is busted open as she stumbles back to her feet.  Jade hits a Superkick to her, and she drops down, rolling under the ring.

Erik:  As Jade goes to lift up the apron, she is met with a blast from a large confetti popper, temporarily blinded as Indigo comes out with a sack over her head, eye holes cut out.

Liam:  Ruby slides out of the ring and goes to grab onto Indigo’s sack, but Apathy reaches under the ring to stop her.  Indigo rams a knee into Jade’s side and flings her back to the ring.

Erik:  Ruby uses her strength to stop Apathy from keeping her from moving.  She drags Apathy out of the ring and hits an eye poke to Indigo.

Liam:  She throws Indigo back inside of the ring as Apathy continues to hold on.  She drags Apathy further as Indigo backs up, looking at Ruby.

Erik:  She doesn’t see Jade standing up behind her now.  She walks right into Jade, who wraps her arm around Indigo’s neck and takes her down into a chokehold.

Liam:  She’s struggling against it, but there’s no rope breaks in this one.  Indigo still tries to gain leverage by getting to the ropes.

Erik:  Indigo gets dragged back a few paces, and Apathy is in a similar hold by Ruby on the outside of the ring.  Indigo begins tapping out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners, advancing to the Mayhem Survival… masked members Jade and Ruby!!!

Ruby releases Apathy as Jade releases Indigo.  Jade goes to pull the sack off of Indigo’s head, but she slaps the hand away and immediately ducks out of the ring.  She grabs her back and puts it on over the sack.  She meets up with Apathy, checking on her head.  Apathy just shrugs as they leave, allowing Jade and Ruby to celebrate inside of the ring peacefully.





Erik: I hear we are going to hear from the champ right now. We’re going to get Max’s reaction to tonight’s announcement of his title defense in the Warriors Brawl.

Cut to Casey Williams, and the G.R.I.M.E. World Nightmare Champion Max Burke. Max is sporting a tailored suit. His eyes are hidden by his Ray Bans. A small bandaid covers a memento left from Raab’s thumbtacks.

Max: I told you Raab. You just had to listen carefully. I told you.

The G.R.I.M.E. World Nightmare Championship is lifted into view by his owner. Max places the title on Casey’s shoulder.

Max: This championship was not leaving my side. We both knew this. You can admit that. Everyone is having a great laugh that the big man has my back right now. But, I tried to let you in on the secret. This isn’t the same Casey that these kids know these days. I want you to go to scwrestling.net and give yourselves a little history lesson. Do your little search feature and look up “Hotstuff Inc”.

Max and Casey look into the camera with a smirk.

Max: Sorry Erik.

Max shrugs his shoulders, and chuckles.

Max: We ran roughshod through Sin City Wrestling. We were the greatest collection of athletes in the history of Sin City Wrestling’s well known strength of factions over the years. Mark Ward’s design was perfect. Every piece of our stable was unique. We all brought something different to the table, and we decimated the ranks of Sin City for months. Casey Williams was an essential cog in that machine. We unleashed Casey, and he broke bodies. The destruction was beautiful.

Casey grips the title tightly. He cracks his neck to either side.

Max: That my children is who you are now dealing with. Look at what we did last week. The proof is on his shoulder right now. I told you Raab. I told you not to make me do it. You forced my hand as usual with Samuel. So... you got Casey’s autograph. Then I spiked your damn head into the canvas one more time. And now... I got my wish. Thank you Erik. Warriors Brawl at Summer XXXtreme. You see kids... another history lesson for you. I put the “almighty”, the “legend” Kain in a bodybag. I bloodied him. I broke him. I took his Roulette title. That night on that cruise I finished the climb that was nearly a year long journey to that championship. The blood feud with Kain took each of our legacies to a whole different level. We destroyed each other for months. We crossed the line every damn day. Ask anyone... the heat between us was raging... out of control house fire type heat.

Max takes off his sunglasses. Nostrils flaring, he takes a deep breath.

Max: That is what you are now dealing with. You saw what I did under my mask as Abaddon. You see how I have steadily raised the level of violence since capturing the World Nightmare championship. When I make my return to Summer XXXtreme do you honestly believe that any of you poor unfortunate sacrifices are walking out of that ring under your own power. Fuck no you are not. I am going to dismantle each and every one of you with exact and devastating force. I have proven each and every week since my return that I am not playing around this time. G.R.I.M.E. and your World Nightmare Champion is taking over Sin City. At Summer XXXtreme, I promise you this right now... history repeats itself. I will leave each and every one of you in pools of your own piss and blood. I am walking out of Summer XXXtreme with MY championship firmly where it belongs around my goddamn waist. You can count on that.

Cut back to the announce desk.




Inside their locker room, Team Canada members Stewart, Gail, Gemma, and Dahlia, are chit-chatting as Marissa Henry enters.

Stewart: Hey.

Marissa waits for her cue.

Marissa: I’m here with Team Canada, first Dahlia let met ask you about last week, everyone is still buzzing about your match with Celeste North and the fact that you ended her 908-day undefeated streak.

Dahlia: Celeste North is one of the very best wrestlers I ever faced, maybe the best, it was a hard-fought match, and respect to Celeste.

Marissa: With the win, you enter the Mayhem survival match at Supernova.

Dahlia: That’s right yes we’ve never won a Mayhem survival match, it’s a tough grueling match, that I will be looking to finally win for Team Canada, and it will be great help my fellow SCU stars prevent those GRIME wankers from winning.

Marissa: Stewart everyone knows by now who you're facing at Supernova and the stipulations of the match.

Stewart: Indeed Marissa, my Combat title against Shooter Reed's career, we’ve known each other for a while and you know what I capable of and what I’ll do to keep the combat around my waist and in the Team Canada camp, but this match is personal, Shooter owns my girl an apology, and so far he’s been hiding like a coward, but Gail will get her apology at Supernova, and I rid Sin City Underground or the cancer named Shooter Reed.




\'user\'user
VS
\'user\'user
Good Shepherds vs OTE
Father Gerald and Brother David vs Dax Beckett and Eyesnsane  

Darlyn:  The following tag team contest is scheduled for one fall!

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On his way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma he is 6'6" and weighed in this morning at 275lb. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds he is Father Gerald Shepherd!!!

And the boos become louder. Gerald runs out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up as Brother David comes out behind him, looking around as he casts judgment on the crowd. Gerald nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage. He holds His Holy Word in his hand as he shouts out a verse. David nods along to each spoken word, but there is something in his eyes that is a bit vacant.They walk down the ramp as Gerald continues to read. He sits it on the ring steps and runs up them. He walks across the apron as he seeks His praise. David climbs onto the apron and looks around. They get inside of the ring as Gerald slowly spins around before settling in a corner and waits for the match to start.

The lights in the arena go out and Eyesnsane in his wrestling gear steps through the curtain and onto the stage.

Darlyn: Aaaaaaaaaaaand their opponents… On their way to the ring, representing Over the Edge, they are… Eyesnsane and Dax Beckett!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane, now joined by Dax Beckett.  Dax nods and speaks to Eyesnsane as he looks slowly to the left and then to the right before slowly walking down to the ring where he uses the steps to get on the ring apron as Dax slides in under the ropes.  Eyesnsane then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. He walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.  He and Dax turn to their corner, speaking as the bell rings.

11
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 67 (Results)
« on: July 20, 2020, 05:26:56 PM »
 


SCU Presents Underground Ep. 67
We are coming at you from the GO Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams)  July 19th, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST

>





SCU and GRIME Wrestling presents Underground 67. A total of 10 matches, six of them being the last remaining Mayhem Survival Qualifying matches, and two titles matches to close the show. This is the last show before Supernova 3  




We find ourselves in the back, watching General Manager Gianni Di Luca as he appears to be rushing Veronica toward the office. She seems put off by Gianni' s sense of urgency, but he doesn't give her time to protest. As he gets her through the door to the office, he goes to slam it shut, not realizing that the cameraman gets a foot in the door to leave it cracked open. Veronica's voice is soft, but very annoyed.

Veronica: What the hell are you doing, Gianni?

Gianni looks around the office to make sure he is alone. He rushes over to the desk and begins pulling papers out of the filing cabinet and slamming them down on the desk. Veronica puts her hand on her hip as she stares at him expectantly, waiting for an answer. When it doesn't come, she clears her throat and asks again.

Veronica: Gianni! What is going on? Why did you rush me in here? I expect an answer!

Gianni stops and looks at her, a bit annoyed, but also obviously in a panic.

Gianni: Ronnie, look… I'm all for what you did with Merlot. You sent a message that you ain't playin' around. But when ya did that, ya kinda screwed me. Donna and the locker room got this wild idea that I play favorites with ya. They can't accept that ya just that damn good at wrestlin'. So when ya screwed over Merlot, I been gettin' calls for two weeks from Donna and I been avoiding them.

Veronica: What are you saying here? Like we got better things to be doing.

Gianni comes around the desk and holds Veronica as he looks down into her eyes.

Gianni: Mi amore… I don't think I'm gonna be the GM much longer…

Veronica nearly pushes Gianni aside and glares at him.

Veronica: That's not funny, boo. Stop joking around. You have to be the boss. Nobody else manages these uggos and basics like you do.

Gianni: I know! I'm the best GM they're ever gonna see around here. But Donna practically wants GRIME to take over it seems. Just because I'm doin' my freakin' job… But I got a plan. If they're gonna get rid of me, then I'm gonna do a couple things. You want Christmas week off so we can go to Malibu? I got you. Thanksgivin'? Tell ya abuela to make that sweet potato pie I love so much, coz you're off. Soon as ya get tired of bein' Combat Champion? Underground Championship Match against the champ at the time. Guaranteed. 2 year contract with 25% pay increase? All yours, baby.

Veronica smiles, before  saying in her normal tone.

Veronica: And thats why your the best boo. Because quite  frankly its not playing favorites to make sure your stars are happy.. Its just good business plus we all know Donna plays favorites and why don’t do anything about that like going behind your back so unprofessional.

Veronica says rolling her eyes in disgust.

Veronica: Ugh plus her extensions what a joke. Almost as bad as Helluva Bottom Carter, and the sandpaper she uses on her face like gross. Or Merlots face in general like ugh! They should be thanking me for what I did.

Gianni: If they had any kind of sense, they would bow down before you. But you know these idiots would never admit they're inferior to you. Instead, they want to say ya sleepin' ya way to the top, or that I'm playin' favorites. And because of that, I'm in trouble. It ain't fair at all.

Veronica rolls her eyes in disgust.

Veronica: So not fair why so they can stack the deck against me? I mean we already know Donna will go behind your back to get at me and for what? Because I am the prettiest woman on the roster?  Like then they get mad because why? You righted a wrong that shouldn’t of taken place?

Veronica smirks, fluffing her hair.

Veronica: They wanna keep us down boo, but they can’t.

Gianni slows down his anxious movement. He gets down to one knee and grabs Veronica's hand.

Gianni:  Look, you and me are a power couple, no matter whether I'm the GM or not. We been at this for a long time now. And I think, no matter how unfair they treat us. No matter how much they want to be us. They can't. We're a team, and I want them to know that if they wanna get rid of me, it ain't gonna be that easy. And I know I done some stupid shit in my time, but I wanna do the smart thing and ask you to be my partner in life. Will you make me the happiest man, and be my wife?

Gianni removes his pinky ring as a placeholder. He holds it up, letting the diamonds catch the light.

Veronica holds her mouth shocked as she says.

Veronica: Yes boo we will be a team at life just like we always been. Its been us against the world no matter what, we got this. I will be honored to be Ms. Di Luca.

Gianni slides the ring on as she smiles looking at it before he gets up and they embrace. As the newly engaged couple embrace as the fans boo some awws are heard from those who can’t help it. As the scene then fades to black.




Cameras go backstage to the ladies locker room. TV Champion Melissa is seen wearing her title around her waist wearing an Arizona State Sun Devils T-shirt. Her mood is not a cheerful one but we can see she is trying. She holds a bag in her hand as she looks at Former Combat Champions Halo Annis, and Kelli Torres as well as current Combat Champion Merlot Ayano.

Melissa: Ladies, I know I haven’t been the best, the nicest, the friendliest… Feel free to stop me at any time.

Ms. Ayano folds her hands over her chest as she turns in Melissa’s direction.

Merlot: Hai.

Melissa: I know I've been a bitch, rude for no reason…

Merlot: Hai, hai.

Melissa: I’m done helping Angel look good and making her look like she’s some star in SCU. I allowed her to have a big ego and now I will make it stop.

Merlot lets out a frustrated sigh.

Merlot: Is thing about Angel. Has massive track record being bitch in each promotion she visits. Ego has always been through roof. No blame Melissa. But this battle? Was always going to happen.

Melissa: Merlot, I believe you but Angel was nothing in SCU until I started hanging out with her. I stood back and allowed her to shine, I even gave her my tag title to wear when she had nothing. Before me Angel was just someone on the roster. After tonight, she’ll go back to just being another person in the locker room.

Kelli: That is something you need to do on your own.

Melissa: I will, but, well I need help with something else.

Halo: This oughtta be good… what’s up?.

Melissa: I want my old me back, I came to NLW as the little Ruin Sister while Debbi and Stacy wrestled for Honor. They wanted me to be like them and of course I agreed. Debbi and Stacy are recovering and while Debbi is retired thanks to GRIME and Stacy is still months away from returning, I thought I’d use this time to not be the little sister of the Ruin Twins and just be me, Melissa Ruin.

Merlot: What need?

Melissa opens the bag and shows the three ladies what's inside. Merlot looks at the content then at Melissa with an unsure look. Halo looks excited and nods to agree to help. Kelli looks at Merlot and then to Halo before looking at Melissa and shrugging with a nod of yes.

Merlot: If is what want, Merlot help.

Melissa: Yes, it’s actually close to my school days.

Halo: Well hell, let’s go get started.



\'userVS\'user

GRIME Wrestling
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Samuel McPherson vs Andrey Azarov

Liam: The following contest will be contested under GRIME RULES!!!

The lights flash around the audience as it searches for the faces. Andrey and Esther Azarov jump over the barricade. “Problem” by Natalia Kills plays over the speakers as Andrey circles the ring.

Liam: Representing GRIME Wrestling, under the Red Mask, from Chelyabinsk, Oblast, Russia, he is the Siberian Shadow Cyclone… Andrey Azarov!!!

Andrey sits on the middle rope for a minute before Andrey enters. He settles into his corner and waits for the match to start.

Liam: And his opponent, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 6’6” and weighing in at 280lb, he is… Samuel McPherson!!!

Animal I Have Become by Three Days Grace plays over the sound system as a large man walks out from the curtain and stands on top of the ramp, looking around with Henry standing behind him before he walks very slowly to ringside as he steps on the apron and goes over the top rope with his feet and goes to a corner to rest himself up on, looking at Azarov with intensity before the match starts.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik: OH! McPherson just took Azarov’s head almost clear off with a lariat. Andrey is defenseless in the corner, and Samuel is just assaulting him. Samuel just launched him with a huge suplex across the ring.

Liam: McPherson’s already ripped the turnbuckle pad off. He’s stalking Andrey now. But Andrey’s firing back! He’s ripping the body of the beast. Those are punishing blows from Andrey Azarov, and don’t you forget about that!

Erik: Samuel’s backing off! Andrey’s hurting him with those shots. Uh oh. Playtime is over. Mcpherson’s got Azarov in those big paws of his. Annnnd there goes Andrey crashing into the exposed turnbuckle. The exposed metal caught Andrey right between the shoulders at the base of his neck. That’s not good.

Liam: McPherson is mauling Andrey in the corner. Over and over again into the exposed metal. I don’t know how much more of this Azarov can withstand.

Erik: What’s Henry’s got? Yeah, that’s definitely not good for Andrey.

Liam: Henry just slid the ring crew’s toolbox into the ring. McPherson’s got himself a treasure chest full of diabolical choices.

Erik: Yeah, but fair is fair.  Esther… She’s rushing down to the ringside area, bandages over her hands! Esther isn’t just going to standby. She’s passed Andrey an equalizer and Samuel McPherson has no idea what is waiting for him.

Liam: He does now! A faceful of fire extinguisher! Azarov has him discombobulated after spraying him in the face. He’s swinging wildly, and missing just as bad.

Erik: Andrey is sticking and moving... keeping the Monstimals’ weapon off his game. Oh shit! Azarov’s move wasn’t fast enough and Samuel has him in his grip again. This one is over folks! Samuel’s got Andrey over his head, and he’s got bad intentions in mind.

Liam: Huge powerbomb into the exposed turnbuckle again! Andrey is not getting up from this! Samuel still has Andrey locked up, and onto the shoulders he goes.

Erik: DEATH VALLEY BOMB!

ONE!
TWO!
THREE!

Liam: Your winner.... Samuel McPherson!!

Erik: McPherson just tossed the lifeless body of Azarov aside. What a car crash this match was tonight.




We find our way to the pulpit we’ve certainly not missed as of late.  We see Mother Mavis and Sister Virginia standing on either side of the podium, Virginia speaking softly about how amazing her and David were last week.  Mavis chuckles and blushes, putting her hand over her chest.

Mavis:  Oh, you certainly do have an eye for the best. It’s why you took a shining to David, no less.

Virginia: You got that right.

Mavis: We have the Good Fight to look out for.

Just then, Brother David walks into the picture as Ginny wraps her arms around him. Gerald walks in next with the book in his hand. He looks around, seeing there is no crowd beyond the camera.

Gerald: I'll never get used to not being able to preach live to the masses. The power of numbers increases the flow of His Holiest Spirit through us. I think that is why we are in such dark times right now with the created pandemic. But are we really surprised?

David looks at Gerald as Gerald takes his place at the podium.

Gerald: We live in a time where sin is celebrated through media, practiced openly in the streets, as well as committed in the dark. We are practically begging for something to come and separate us. Just as He did when He knocked down the tower which man built to steal God's knowledge. Just as when He confused our tongue and divided us.

Gerald wastes no time in getting to his short Sunday sermon.

Gerald:  We have caused our own demise through greed, pride, lust, envy, gluttony, and rage. We refuse to humble ourselves before Him. We want so badly to be him that we cannot stay satisfied basking in His light. We want to take his place!

David claps his hands, prompting Mavis and Ginny to do the same. Gerald turns from side to side to raise his arms up in frustration.

Gerald: How can we expect to have His Grace protecting us when we seek to destroy it? It doesn't even make sense! We must humble ourselves to Him! We must take today to ask for his forgiveness!

David: Father, I would like to testify?

Gerald pauses and turns to look at David.  He doesn't seem thrilled, but he steps to the side as David steps to the podium.

David: Brothers and Sisters, I come to you today as a blessed man. Not only do I have a beautiful fiancee, but I've also received His bounty. He has bestowed upon me the opportunity to claim the SCU Television Championship at Summer X-treme. I choose to leave out the other two X's as a Christian Man.

Mavis and Ginny clap their hands and nod their heads as David speaks. Gerald gulps, but makes himself clap.

David: I get to claim it in His name, taking it off of a willing sinner. And… if that weren't enough for someone like me, He hath blessed myself and Mother Mavis with spots in the Mayhem Survival match. We are doubly blessed.

Mavis claps even harder now, pushing Ginny to match the intensity. Gerald softens his clapping as he looks down at the ground. He then nudges David out of the way and takes his spot back.

Gerald: That is a very, very great blessing. Almost too good to be true. It was so great of Him to give you a blessing like that, even if you are just gonna go on and throw it all away by being ill prepared. Like every other opportunity you have been given. It just goes to prove that God gives blessings to anyone, no matter how much they might deserve it. Not based on skill or experience. That right there is enough of a reason to humble yourself before Him. So please, visit our website, contact The Good Shepherds, and for a small contribution, we will say a prayer for you. You can then watch everything come true! Thank you. Thank you.

Gerald takes his shirt off upon leaving the podium to get ready for his upcoming match with Brother David to take on Over the Edge. David's mouth is still hanging open as he looks over at Gerald as he takes The Good Book with him. David slowly takes off his shirt to follow after. Mavis and Ginny look to one another and sigh before leaving as well.




The broadcast cuts into a classroom type setting where Cordelia Clark is standing in front of a whiteboard that is plastered with posters of many different stereotypes. She doesn’t appear to be in the most amused mood possible as she begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: Mayhem Survival. A bunch of different wrestlers from many different backgrounds are going to be a part of it. Unfortunately, most of you embody the worst stereotypes of society that this business has to offer. I mean… really… all the chaos is a microcosm of society in general. It was greatly stupid that my qualifyer with Andi Lynx was postponed for a week just because of some network crap and a bunch of this GRIME nonsense that I could give two fucks about. So… as far as Mayhem Survival goes… the winner needs to be someone that comprises ALL of the best things about society… someone who can set the example for a lost generation of millennials that waste their lives on TikTok and have nothing better to do than be part of this STUPID thing called “Cancel Culture”. It’s pathetic how toxic our generation has become. So… here they are… your five basic stereotypes that I am superior to… starting with… the geeks…

Cordelia points at a poster consisting of Andi Lynx…

Cordelia: Yes Andi, I’m calling YOU a geek… because… really… being a candy addict… which by the way all of that sugar is bad for you… makes you a geek. This stereotype really has nothing to offer in the terms of the grand scheme of things because these people are the lowest of the low and as you can see from the fact that the score is Cordy 2, Andi 0… I’ve proven that. I know that Andi failed to qualify… but there are plenty of wrestlers like her in this match and I am planning on proving why wrestlers like her are always going to be considered the lowest of the low… up next? The jocks…

Cordelia next points at a poster of just some random, muscular wrestler from the Jersey indy scene that nobody has ever heard of.

Cordelia: Right… your basic, muscled up meathead that has nothing more to offer. Clearly, if you’re this type of wrestler, I’m easily going to outsmart you and take you out of this match just on the sheer reality of you being absolutely bloody stupid! It’s as simple as that really… and I don’t need to waste five minutes talking about it… so I’m just going to move on to the next stereotype…

Cordelia’s next poster that she points at consists of practically everyone that has any association with the GRIME movement.

Cordelia: Okay, I’m REALLY asking for it here but… I really don’t care. GRIME is the outcast group that just wants to get along with the cool kids and yet… who are they really? Do they even know? See, the social outcasts are dangerous in the sense that they have nothing to lose, but look deep down inside and you know that internally, they’re always in pain because nobody accepts them. They’re forever outsiders and they know it so they just… you know… give up on life when things don’t go their way. They have no passion for anything other than to see the world burn… however, I have a passion for SAVING the world… from people like them…

Cordelia rolls her eyes as she points at a poster consisting of Veronica Taylor with a giant, red X right over her face.

Cordelia: And here… we have… the WHORES! You know the ones: plastic surgery, no brains, sleep around with half the locker room because they’re completely invalid otherwise. Women like THIS make me sick to my stomach because they have NOTHING to offer. NOTHING… except for cheap sex and once they hit their 30’s, their use in life has come and gone. Again… WAY smarter than these people… and the fact that SCU even EMPLOYS someone as WORTHLESS as this… it disgusts me more than I can put in words… and finally…

Cordelia nonchalantly points at a poster of the SCU and GRIME logos.

Cordelia: Everyone else. The ones that don’t fit into any of these classes. You pose no harm to society and yet… you’re just… average. Most of you really aren’t worth wasting my breath on, just a general statement to let you know how superior I am to every single one of you. Yeah, I talk… but I’ve backed it up. Nobody has been able to beat me so far and I’m highly confident that when it’s all said and done, I’ll be a title contender before you know it. I’m the most overlooked, underrated wrestler on this roster… and at Mayhem Survival? I’m definitely breaking out of that shell. Class dismissed!

Cordelia confidently leaves the scene, cuing the camera to fade to black.




\'userVS\'user

SCU vs GRIME
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Alex Rush vs Saddie Brown

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Mayhem Survival Qualifier Match!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, representing the masked members of GRIME, he is… Saddie Brown!!!

Without much of an entrance, Saddie Brown comes from out of the crowd and lights up his mask.  He slides inside of the ring and looks from side to side, rolling his hips before settling back into his corner, watching the entryway intensely.

Gold stars start to flash around the stage entrance as the arena lights start to drop out and a voice is heard saying "Do you wanna get rocked?" The name Alex Rush appears on the screen and the fans instantly burst in to cheers as Def Leppards "Let's Get Rocked" blasts through the speakers.

Darlyn: From Westminister, London, England, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds, he is Alex Rush!

Smoke appears at the top of the ramp as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign. He turns around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush! A line of security as seen either side of him as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex is wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devil horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around his wrist, a multi coloured scarf is tied. He looks to the held back fans and wave a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof. Alex reaches down, removing his shirt and throws it to the crowd as he waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Saddie Brown and Alex stare across the ring at one another and it looks pretty damn serious, especially for Alex Rush. He’s giving Saddie Brown the evil eye.

Liam: Are you serious? He’s got his eyes locked on the hot blonde in the third row. Saddie Brown is just in the way. Alex leaves his corner and Saddie Brown heads toward the center of the ring.

Gena: They’re about to tie up when Alex walks right past Saddie Brown and leans over the ropes, hollering at the girl. She stands up and shows off for the audience as they cheer.

Liam: Saddie Brown isn’t a fan of being ignored and he walks up behind Alex and rolls him up into a pin!

One!
Kickout!

Gena: If nothing else, Saddie Brown’s got Alex’s attention. He rolls back against the ropes and puts Saddie Brown on the mat with a Clothesline. He picks Saddie Brown up from the mat and Saddie Brown gets him in an arm lock.

Liam: Saddie Brown gives a couple pelvic thrusts that cause the audience to go “Ooooooooh!!!”, only for Alex to duck and move under, pulling Saddie Brown’s arm back, and giving him a few thrusts in return!

Crowd: OHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Gena: Not expected, but turnabout is fair play. He then shoves Saddie Brown into the ropes and uses the momentum to roll him back into a pin.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Liam: Saddie Brown gets to his feet first, and he and Alex tie up. They struggle for position until Alex lets go and begins tickling Saddie Brown’s sides. Alex kicks Saddie Brown in the stomach and drops a DDT.

Gena: Alex drags Saddie Brown to the corner and props him up. He rushes back and then charges forward at Saddie Brown, who ducks out of the way and trips Alex up onto the turnbuckle, hard.

Liam: Alex holds onto his face, but then reaches out to try to get under the mask at Saddie Brown’s cheek, stunning Saddie Brown for Alex to do a Bell Clap, and Saddie Brown is disoriented.

Gena: Alex bounces off of the ropes and hits a Battering Ram to Saddie Brown’s stomach, knocking him down to the mat. Alex falls backward, his eyes widened and his head shaking.

Liam: Saddie Brown heaves as he crawls over toward the ropes, holding onto his stomach. Alex gets up and jumps on Alex’s back, wrapping an arm around Saddie Brown’s neck, and giving him noogies.

Crowd: Hahaha!

Gena: Saddie Brown seems out of his element right now. Alex might have gotten into his head a bit.. Dorian waves his arms, pushing Alex off of him.  Alex walks up and gives him a slap across the face.  He’s pissssssed!

Liam: Or he’s just annoyed that Saddie Brown interrupted getting that number from the chick wearing the Mr. Firecrotch shirt. Saddie Brown looks around and then fires back and slaps Alex across the face.  They fight against the ropes, struggling back and forth..

Gena: Alex steps back a few paces at the referees orders. Saddie Brown gets to his feet, and as Alex rushes at him, Saddie Brown grabs his arm and steps behind Alex, twisting it back.

Liam: Saddie Brown begins pumping his pelvis. Alex chuckles nervously before finding his way into the corner. He turns his head and points to the side of Saddie Brown.  When Saddie Brown looks elsewhere, Alex catches him with a punch across the mask, cracking it some.

Gena: Saddie Brown shakes his head and points to Alex with a “come hither” wave of the finger. Alex drops to the ground and crawls between Saddie Brown’s legs quickly. Saddie Brown grabs his legs.

Liam: Alex turns over on his back and tries to kick Saddie Brown in the face. Saddie Brown grabs his leg and pulls him in. Alex uses his legs to twist and bring Saddie Brown down.

Gena: Saddie Brown stands up, but Alex jumps on his back with the Choke on this Wad (Rear Naked Choke). He begins flicking at Saddie Brown’s nose and letting his hair dangle in his face.

Liam: Saddie Brown is able to hook his legs on the ropes, forcing the break.  Alex lets go and steps back.  Saddie Brown slowly gets up.  Alex charges at him, and Saddie Brown lifts him up into a Stalling Sitout Powerbomb and hooks the legs in dominant fashion!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here is your winner moving along to the Mayhem Survival Match… Alex Rush!!!

Saddie Brown puts his gloved hand to his lit up mouth and blows Alex a kiss before holding up one finger on each hand.  He then rolls out of the ring as Alex blows hair out of his face, staring up at the ceiling.




Previously recorded

A van travels the long winding road up the Carpathian mountains, the van pulls into the driveway of a large castle, Dev Khatri and his camera crew exit the van and walk to the large ornate door, and knock, the door creeks open, to an attractive female.

Female: Come they are waiting for you.

Dev and his crew follow the female into the large dining room where the Jeckels sitting, Jake sits at the head of the table, his brother and sister and Raisa sit at the side.

Jake: Welcome, hopefully, the trip wasn’t too trying, sit and enjoy, for we have prepared a feast.

They sit and eat the retire to the large living room, where Dev and his crew sit up, then sits down opposite the Jeckels and Raisa.

Three
Two
One

Dev: Hello Sin City universe, I’m here on location in Transylvania, with the Jeckels, since your arrival in SCU, you have made quite the impact, and have become one of the staples of GRIME wrestling.

Raisa: The Jeckels have already been the standard, Mr. Khatri, they haven’t unleashed their full wrath upon SCU, because as we have stated, SCU is fearful of what we may be capable of without restrictions placed upon them.

Dev: Last week you qualified for the Mayhem survival match.

Helena tilts her head side to side and smiles.

Helena: Mr. Dev, it is so delightful to be in such a match as Mayhem survival.

Helena's facial expression moves from a smile to sinister.

Helena: I will have no restrictions, within this match, and that I’m afraid spells doom for the others, I will bring a level of mayhem, no one has ever seen, and survival for those who oppose me, will be impossible.

Jack: You see Mr. Dev, Mayhem survival everyone will see the true violence, of which we are capable, we will at the end be the ones left the ones who have survived, Mayhem will be a night where we and our Grime family prevail over the evil that is SCU.

Raisa: Mr. Khatri, I speak this warning to all who oppose the Jeckels at Supernova, Your faith is sealed.

Jake: It is written so it shall be done.

Dev: This is Dev Khatri signing off.




On the roof of the building, Eyesnsane is shirtless wearing white pants and practicing with his nunchucks.  Its bright and sunny, Dax walks through the door access to the roof and stands there for a moment looking at Eyesnsane as he moves through his forms with the only sound being made is that of the nunchucks moving.  Eyesnsane finishes as he notices Dax step out onto the roof.  Holding his nunchucks in his left hand Eyesnsane walks over to a small table with two black rod iron chairs and on the table is a bottle of Jack Daniels and a silver bucket of ice and two glasses….Eyesnsane walks over to the table while motioning for Dax to do the same.

Eyesnsane: What’s up bro?  As you can see I’m not grillin, but I’m ready for some chillin.

Dax: The way you switch gears from all of that to chillin is something else.

Eyesnsane:  So we got The Good Shepards, should be interesting that’s for sure.

Eyesnsane pours himself some Jack, into the glass nearest him and then looks at Dax while still holding the bottle as if asking without saying anything….

Dax: Don’t mind if I do..  The Shepards will be tough but we got this.  There’s nothing we can’t do together.

Eyesnsane: They are going to be a challenge but this is an opportunity to really show what Over the Edge can do.  We just need to go out there and bring everything we got and put on one hell of a show.

Dax:  Let’s take those holy rollers down. After what happened earlier with my sister, I got some steam to blow off, so I think I need to repent, right up their righteous asses…

Dax and Eyesnsane high five as they take one last shot.




\'userVS\'user

SCU vs GRIME
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
GRIME Match Rules
Earl Lockyer vs Eric Weaver

Liam:  The following is an SCU Vs GRIME Mayhem Survival Match!!!

Take Five starts to play as we here the jazz beat coming we see Eric Weaver coming from the curtains.
"Won't you stop and take
A little time out with me
Just take five"

Liam:  Representing GRIME, from Chicago, IL standing at 6’ and weighing in at 175lb, he is… Eric Weaver!!!

Eric waves off the fans as he walks down the ramp.  However, he is soon followed by Javier Gonzalez and Jacob Johnson, causing the crowd to boo even louder.

"Though I'm going out of my way
Just so I can pass by each day
Not a single word do we say
It's a pantomime and not a play

Still, I know our eyes often meet
I feel tingles down to my feet
When you smile, that's much too discreet
Sends me on my way"

Eric slides in the ring from underneath the bottom ropes.

"Wouldn't it be better
Not to be so polite
You could offer a light
Start a little conversation now
It's alright, just take five
Just take five"

As the music fades we see Eric holding his right hand in the air as he looks over to the crowd, and then out to Javi and Jacob, who are the only ones clapping for him from the outside.

Darlyn: Coming to the ring from Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, standing at 6’5” and weighing in at 256lb, he is… Earl Lockyer!!!

Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah, they walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Earl suddenly steps forward and swipes at Eric, but Eric twists out of the way and laughs as Earl resumes his previous stride.

Erik: As they continue to circle, Eric goes to swipe at Earl, but Earl smacks his hand away, and they go back to circling. They are building the anticipation of the crowd like pros.

Chad: After a bit of this, they come to the center of the ring and tie up. There is a power struggle, but Earl quickly shows that he’s going to win that.

Erik: Eric jabs Earl in the side and slips out of the tie up. He grabs Earl’s arm and twists it, coming behind him. He grabs his other arm and uses it to choke Earl.

Chad: Eric pulls his own arms apart, choking Earl in the process, while also trying to pull Earl’s arm out of socket. The referee reprimands him, but Eric doesn’t let go.

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HIM GO!

Erik: Eric wisely lets Earl go, but Earl quickly turns around and kicks Eric in the gut. Eric falls back into the ropes and Earl Clotheslines him to the outside.

Chad: Dahlia, Earl, and Sarah come toward him like sharks that catch the scent of blood in the water, some payback to GRIME maybe? They get ready to do something about it when the referees on the outside pull them back.

Erik: Payback for what…? Eric gets up and slides inside of the ring. As Team Canada protests being held back, Eric starts to undo the nearest turnbuckle pad. Ryan Richards goes to stop him.

Chad: With all referees distracted, Jacob and Javier come inside of the ring. They spin Earl around and kick him in the gut. They quickly drop him with a Double DDT and slide outside.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOO!!!

Erik: Eric literally jumps on top of Earl and hooks the leg, glaring out at Team Canada, Sarah shouting to the referee as he counts.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad: Earl kicked out of the pin! He holds onto his neck as he tries to get up. Eric sizes him up, and as he gets to his feet, Eric drops him with Swinging DDT! He hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Erik: Earl gets up again! Jacob pounds on the mat as he throws up three fingers to the referee. The referee holds up two in response. This gives Earl enough time to get to the ropes.

Chad: Earl gets up slowly as Eric argues with the referee. Earl spins Eric around and kicks him in the gut. He goes for the E.L 91 ( Michinoku Driver 2)!

Erik: But Eric shoves him into the ropes. He goes to fly at Earl, but Earl dumps him over the ropes and in front of Team Canada. They start to come after him again.

Chad: Ryan Richard steps outside as Team Canada gets rowdy. With his back turned, Javi rolls inside of the ring and hits a Spinning Heel Kick to Earl.

Erik: He then drops him with a Tornado DDT before rolling back outside of the ring. Jacob rolls inside of the ring as Team Canada gets furious!

Chad: The referee doesn't see that Jacob is pinning Earl as they are dealing with Team Canada. They get to the point where they collectively kick Team Canada to the back!

Erik: That’s how you restore some fucking order around here!  Those asshole canucks were just stirring up trouble out there anyway.

Chad: Are you fucking kidding me here?  Eric is the biggest Chester there is right now!  You should send Jacob and Javi to the back.

Erik: The referee slides back inside of the ring to find Eric pinning Earl, and he begins to count!

One!
Two!
Thr...KICKOUT!!!

Chad: YES!

Erik: NO! That bastard got a shoulder up from under the… other bastard! Eric can’t believe it. He holds onto his head in disbelief and the crowd is just laughing at him.

Chad: Eric argues with the referee that he’s been pinning Earl for ten seconds, but the referee didn’t see that one, just like he didn’t see the GRIME crew strike Earl three times now!

Erik: As Eric goes for the Buck Stops Here (Ankle Lock), Earl jerks his leg and trips Eric up over the ropes.  He leans down to pick Eric up, but Jacob distracts the referee.  Good boy!

Chad:  Bastards!  Javi lifts up a steel chair and swings it right at Earl’s head… But Earl pulls Eric up as a shield, letting his opponent take it instead!  He then rushes back and catches a shocked Javi with a Baseball Slide right into the chair!

Erik:  Oh no… Oh no!  Earl walks over to the ropes and yanks Jacob over the ropes and into the ring.  He times it just right as he hits the E.L 91 ( Michinoku Driver 2)!  Jacob rolls out of the ring.

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!*

Erik:  You ingrates!  Shut the hell up!

Chad:  Earl does the E.L. 91 to Eric for good measure, and casually drops down to hook the leg.  Take that, Staggs!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner, advancing to the Mayhem Survival… Earl Lockyer!!!

Chad:  Both members of The Three Way are officially entered into the Mayhem Survival now!  And one less GRIME member on top of that.

Erik:  Chad… We only need one.  The rest is just gravy. Let’s find somewhere less… embarrassing… to cut to…




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the Australian Go Gym graduate Krystal Wolfe lacing up her boots ahead of her match against Alexis Staggs, which is coming up next, she is currently wearing her ring gear sans the Critical Hit shirt which is lying on a bench beside her and she spots the camera and starts to address it.

Krystal:  I’ve fought a lot of talented wrestlers and Veronica Taylor since arriving in SCU but tonight’s match against Alexis Staggs might prove to be my toughest challenge yet! After all she is a former Bombshell Internet Champ for a reason!

Krystal adds before grabbing her critical hit shirt and putting it on.

Krystal:  But I have proven time and again that I’ve been able to rise to the challenge of whoever is placed in front of me and Alexis will be no different! I know that I’m going to have a hell of a match against Alexis, but she will be brought down by the Down Under Thunderbomb!

Krystal walks off as the scene fades.




The screen fills with static for a  moment and gives way to……

We then see GRIME members Jade and Ruby walking to the ring.  Ruby has a microphone in hand as they both walk up the steps and enter the ring….

Ruby: Ladies and gentlemen, it is my pleasure to introduce to you.  The newest tag team brought to you by GRIME!  It’s time for all the, and I am using the term loosely, teams here in SCU to be put on notice.  Jade and I are the gems of GRIME.  The Crown Jewels to be exact.

Ruby passes the microphone to Jade.

Jade: We are going to bring respectability back to the tag team division while also restoring the division to prominence.  We are going to provide you with the best tag team wrestling that any of you have ever seen.

While Ruby is nodding her head she is handed the microphone back from Jade.

Ruby: It doesn't matter if it is a team going to lose or dragons or a boy and his rhino.  The days of tag team wrestling being a joke are done.  You don’t have to thank us, ever.  Thanks to GRIME you all have the privilege of gazing upon two legends and we will rise here.  First by storming your tag team division and bringing gold to GRIME.  As we rise to heights many desire but most will fail in achieving.

Ruby passes the microphone back to Jade…

Jade: Apathy and Indigo are going to be a great challenge, obviously we have a great deal of respect for both of them.  I am certainly looking forward to testing myself against two very skilled opponents.  Both of them will allow me to really show off my talents and my power in the ring.  They may be a test.  I am sure they are a test that the two of us can pass with flying colors, no pun intended.

Jade hands the microphone back to Ruby…

Ruby: We have the strongest bond in all of wrestling and nothing can break it.  That along with our talent and skills will take us to new heights.  So mark our words we are taking those titles and you all are witnessing the much needed course correction of the division.  

Apathy and Indigo are a tough pair to face.  The fact is, we  are tougher.  We are ready, willing, and able to do whatever it takes to win this match against you two.  In the ring or outside of it.  You are going to experience our rise to the top, and I sincerely hope you two are ready.  Because all it will take is that one moment, that one opening, and bam!  We will slam the door shut on your night.


The Crown Jewels music plays once again, as Ruby drops the microphone as they head out of the ring and back up the ramp….




\'userVS\'user

Krystal Wolfe vs Alexis Staggs

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” companied with a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Introducing first, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

"Unbreakable" by Fireflight starts to play in the sound system and a video montage of some of Alexis Edwards memorable moments appears on the screen. Seconds into the music, Alexis appears from behind the curtain, standing at the top of the ramp and throwing her hands in the air as her music plays, and the crowd now cheers her on.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 5'5" and weighing in at 120lb, she is... Alexis Staggs!!!

She looks around the crowd and smiles before she starts making her way to the ring, high fiving and slapping hands along the way. Once to the ring she slides in under the bottom rope and jumps back to her feet. She jumps up to the second turnbuckle, throwing her hands in the air to another round of cheering from the crowd before she jumps back down as her music dies down. She stares back towards Krystal as she waits for the match to start

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Alexis moves quickly across the ring, taking Krystal down to the mat with a Spear. She throws punches at Krystal so quickly that Krystal can’t even turn from one to the other.

Chad: Krystal finally gets her feet under Alexis and shoves her off to her ass. Krystal gets to her feet and charges Alexis, but Alexis moves out of the way and Krystal falls over the middle rope.

Gena: Alexis gets to her feet and she sits on Krystal’s back, keeping her leg firmly across the back of Krystal’s neck to choke her. The referee asks her to stop, but she doesn’t. The referee begins counting.

1!
2!
3!
4!

12
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 66 (Results)
« on: July 13, 2020, 07:38:58 AM »
 



TV Championship
Andrew Borg vs Mz Holly Wood


Darlyn: The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU TV championship…Introducing first, the challenger…

Andrew Borg’s theme music of the week plays out as the man himself appears at the entrance to the ringside area.

Darlyn: From Tulsa Oklahoma weighing in at two hundred and seventy five pounds, he is Andrew BOOORRRGGGGG!!!

Andrew moves towards the ring ignoring the wrestlers. He climbs the ringsteps and then slides between the ropes and into the ring. Turning he leans back against the turnbuckles with a cocky smile as he motions for Darlyn to introduce his opponent.

Darlyn: Aaaaaaaand the champion,

"Hollywood" by Collective blasts over the sound system as a pink shadow box appears through the curtains. The silhouette of a lovely lady dancing is seen from the inside, seducing the crowd with her feminine wiles.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Hollywood, CA standing at five foot eleven and weighing in at one hundred and sixty five pounds she is... Mz Holly Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooood!!!

It comes to rest at the edge of the stage, and after a moment, the lady inside kicks her way through the thin paper to reveal... Holly Wood! Mz. Wood if you nasty. She flips her blonde hair over her shoulder as she raises her arms in the air, loosening her hips before sashaying down the ramp. She climbs onto the apron, swaying her hips back and forth as she lowers herself down into a split position. She crawls under the ropes and does a sexy pose on the mat before leaping up, dancing around the ring to the music.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: This match is underway and already the two people in this match are stepping up to each other. Andrew is being his cocky self as he jaws at Holly Wood who just returns the smile with an air kiss that gets to Borg who swings wildly with his right hand taking Holly off her feet with a slap to the head.

Chad: Holly wasn’t expecting that from Andrew I am sure. But wait, she kicks out at the thigh of Andrew which staggers him slightly. Oh and she is up on her feet again and this time she has jumped on the back of Andrew and is riding him like bronco in a rodeo.

Gena: Borg is angry enough that I am sure that she isn’t going to stay on for the eight seconds.

Andrew Borg tosses Holly Wood off his back. He brings his hands up as he motions for Holly to get to her feet then he begins to attack with punches and kicks that force Holly into the corner where he uses his hands to strike at the body of Holly before sending her to the mat with an uppercut.

Chad: What hard shots from Andrew. He is trying to end this match early and take the title.

Gena: Holly Wood won’t be that easy to beat. Just when you think that she is down and out, she finds a way to claw her way back and beat you for thinking of beating her.

Holly pulls herself up using the ropes and turnbuckles. She shakes her head and finger at Borg who charges into the corner towards her. Stepping out, Holly uses a drop toe hold on Andrew to send him face first into the middle turnbuckle. He grabs his face and rolls over to lay on the middle turnbuckle. Holly gets on her hands and knees and crawling up to the head of Borg, she uses a breast smother on him as the referee warns her to release him. Andrew kicks and fights his way out of the hold and pushes Holly into the middle of the ring.

Chad: Breast smother from Holly. I don’t know if that was a good move.

Andrew gets to his feet and grabbing Holly, turns her into the corner and once more uses body strikes before attempting an uppercut. Holly is quick enough to dive to the side. Rushing the corner, she uses a monkey flip attempt on Borg.

Gena: A monkey flip on a man that has a hundred pound advantage is not going to happen.

Chad: Holly is going to have to figure something out Gena because her title is on the line. And oh my god, I think that Andrew just broke her with that slam from the monkey flip attempt.

Gena: Holly is resourceful…if she can find the opening. And she is rolling to the outside. Now she is on the apron and climbing the turnbuckles.

Chad: Holly is walking the tightrope on the top rope! She just launched herself at Borg with a clothesline from the top rope.

Gena: She is rolling through and now backs away from Andrew who is slowly rising.

Chad: Holly Wood with a handspring kick on Borg whose head was rocked with that.

Gena: Holly is climbing the top rope and straightening up. This is her getting ready for the sashay away!

Chad: And she hits it!!

One!
Two!
Gena: She is pinning Andrew Borg with a breast smother with a wiggle. He can’t breath and has no where to go…there is the three!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here are your winner and still TV Champion… Mz Holly Wood!!!




The cameras go backstage with only Henry Losak and Lord Raab standing in front of the cameras. Since Lord Raab lost his Nightmare title, he had been focused a lot on building a tag team division for GRIME which was in desperate need of one. He had forgotten one thing he was guaranteed for, a GRIME Nightmare title rematch.

Of course, even Henry himself has, but he has noticed the reason being that they wanted GRIME to form teams and build a tag team division. To some effect, it has worked, but not enough for teams in the future want to defend the GRIME Nightmare hardcore tag team titles against. Henry stands in front of the camera, with Lord Raab bashing his fist on the camera and begins to speak.

Henry Losak: "I admit, The Monstimals have been focused way too much about getting GRIME Wrestlers to form teams so we can have a tag team division on our brand, but we do need to take those hardcore tag team titles away from Alex, Edwin dumb Rhino friend of his, Winter and Tatsu so that can happen. It still makes us sick the Hardcore Tag titles are on the wrong brand; however, The Monstimals are still going to sort that problem out once and for all, taking those Hardcore Tag Team titles away from Sin City Underground. They have way too many titles for their pathetic child's play brand anyway and beat the living shit out of Alex, dumb Edwin and those worthless Winter and Tatsu wrestlers, crushing their dreams to the ground, once and for all."

That had been their primary goal throughout the entire time since The Monstimals had lost the GRIME Nightmare title to their opponent tonight, Max Burke who was Abaddon back then. Henry shook his head at the situation going down, and he speaks with Lord Raab shaking his head in the back.

Henry Losak: "What's even more pathetic is the way Max has carried that title since he won it. All he keeps talking about is how he has Casey Williams, the most pathetic excuse for a monster wrestler he was in Sin City Wrestling now turned manager for Max Burke. Not once has he came out and attempted to defend the damn title and the fact nobody has stepped up makes me question why the fuck isn't anyone in GRIME Wrestling giving a shit about winning titles?"

There was a pause with Lord Raab shaking his head in disgust.

Henry Losak: "We are all here to wrestle, that's true, but we are all here to win belts too. It is sickening Max hasn't attempted to put his title on the line. To think lord Raab had respect for you on beating us and being the next violent monster, but you've been a disgraceful champion so far, doing nothing since you become champion. All you have done is bringing in a manager and talk about him being a worthless wrestler and how he'll save Max, the same guy who couldn't win matches to save his life."

Henry laughed at the thought of how pathetic Max's idea was to bring in someone who in Henry's mind was a joke of a wrestler.

Henry Losak: "That guy can't even handle Lord Raab by himself, lacks any balls to get in the ring himself to face Lord Raab, showing who the real monster is in wrestling. However, Lord Raab is going to beat the holy shit out of Max, proving once again how much better Lord Raab's been since the loss of the GRIME Nightmare title and you are partly to blame for lacking wrestlers stepping up to you to face the belt. Do you know how many times Lord Raab has wanted to defend the title? Every single show and your lack of wanting to makes us disgusted. You can't seem to focus on the main importance of defending the belt you have in your hands, making the GRIME Nightmare belt a fucking joke."

Lord Raab nodded as he grips his hands hard and pretended to squeeze Max through his hands like Raab's choking Max through his throat.

Henry Losak: "I think that's exactly the thinking I have to a point Lord Raab wants to destroy Max Burke in the ring, wanting to leave nothing left for him. Your time as a champion, we let you had enough time with it. Still, you don't give a shit about the belt, unlike The Monstimals, wanting nothing more than to be at our best, defending titles every single show we're on, but GRIME Wrestling apart from Max and Rory was too chicken shits to step up. We don't care what the stipulation for the match will be, but anything brutal and violent will do Lord Raab justice on getting the title match and make the title mean importance again."

Henry thought an idea of having Lord Raab as GRIME Nightmare title and the Hardcore Tag Team title not being a bad idea. He continues for the last time, with Lord Raab signalling for the title around his waist.

Henry Losak: " Nobody gives a shit about the fake monster of Casey Williams, people care more about the violent matches we've had, and this will be another chapter of Lord Raab once again beating the shit out of Max, doing everything with weapons around him to bust your skull open and leaving you to be sent to the hospital. When Lord Raab beats you again, he will show you how a title should be treated and how to defend titles on a show that you've not done yet. Don't forget that The Monstimals are going to get themselves a Hardcore Tag Team title shot while in the process. Max, prepare to be bloody beaten in the ring by The Masked German Monster, the new GRIME Nightmare Champion."

Henry pats Lord Raab to remind him he was ready to go, but not only before Lord Raab looks to the camera and does a punch. He also does a title signal around his waist before he walks away with Henry before the cameras go elsewhere backstage before the GRIME Nightmare title takes place tonight on the show.




The G.R.I.M.E. World Nightmare championship title belt can be seen resting low on the waist of Vixen Staggs, covering her midsection that is bared by a crimson halter under a black leather jacket that hangs open to show off the gold. Dark jean shorts hug her hips and a pair of knee high boots completes the look. With a slow smile for the camera she walks along the hallway speaking to a cameraman that is backing away from her slowly.

Vixen: Well what do you know, your World Nightmare champion is here to once more grace the masses. I do have to apologize that I am not wrestling in that ring out there but then again, when one is as dominant as I am, there really isn’t anyone that would want to step into the ring with me.

Vixen leans closer to the camera.

Vixen: And with SuperNova coming up, that makes one wonder who will be put in front of me as the next victim to think to challenge for my title.

Vixen: As it stands, I am ready for any and all challenges. That is what a champion is and does. But SCU and GRIME have once again not booked me. And before you say it, I could be put in an instant classic just because they know that I am the only one that can guarantee that. So here I am…

Vixen lets a smile cross her lips as she holds her arms open which just opens the jacket further to show the belt.

Vixen: Anyone think that they have the nerve to challenge me? Go ahead...try me and I might just make you famous. But the Joke will be on you…I’ll make you famous as one of the number of victims that I leave in the middle of the ring.

Vixen looks down at the belt that she rubs lovingly.

Vixen: I have only one last thing to say. Step up or step out of the way as I cement my legacy in G.R.I.M.E. just like I did in Sin City Wrestling.

Vixen stops and crossing her arms over her chest, she lets the cameraman continue to back away from her before the view goes somewhere else.




GRIME Nightmare Championship
Lord Raab vs Max Burke

Liam:  The following contest is for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship, and oddly a… regular match?  Fuck that, this match is going to be a Thumbtack Match. I know where’s a bag of those under the ring somewhere.  Who booked a regular GRIME World Nightmare Championship?

There is a pause as Liam looks around and shrugs his shoulders before sneering at the crowd.

Liam:  Iiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Cologne, Germany standing at 6’4” and weighing in at 260lb, he is accompanied to the ring by Henry Losak and Samuel McPherson... “The German Monster”... Lord Raab!!!

Monster by Skillet plays over the sound system as Lord Raab comes out through the curtain wearing his red and black wrestling trousers with his nickname The Masked German Monster on the front of them with Monster Energy logos on the side of his trousers with black gloves on both of his hands and wears a black and red stripy mask and ignores the fans as he goes up the stairs before going in-between the ropes and crouches down in the corner moving backwards and forwards, rubbing his hands and moving his neck around while looking at his opponent with anger in his eyes while waiting for the match to start.

Jared James Nichols opening vocals on "Nails In The Coffin" cuts through the silence, as a fog fills the SCU entrance. A light from below reveals the current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke.

Liam: On his way to the ring, from Dorchester, New Brunswick Canada, standing at 6' and weighing in at 220lb, current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke!!!

As the music intensifies, “The Destroyer” reaches the edge of the squared circle. He turns on his heel, and makes his way to the ring steps. Once on the ringside apron, Burke glides his finger over the top rope as he walks to the center. He turns, his head bowed. Spotlights hit him from all directions as his music reaches a crescendo. Max swiftly removes his Abaddon mask and cackles into the camera, lifting his championship above his head.  He hands it over to the referee and leans down to consult with Casey, who already has the bag of thumbtacks in his hand.  He flings them all over the ring, just as Henry Losak does the same with a bag from the other side of the ring, and this gets the crowd cheering.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Tad:  Raab barrels across the ring, and Max ducks out of the way and as Raab turns around and lifts Raab up, but Raab punches Max in the face.

Erik:  Raab lifts Max up into a Spinebuster onto all of those thumbtacks.  Max rolls over, trying to avoid them, but with no luck.

Tad:  Raab kicks Max in the head and against the mat.  He pulls Max up to his feet and throws him into the corner.  Raab charges at him, but Max ducks out of the way.  He rolls Raab over into a pin as he puts his feet up on the turnbuckle!

One!
Two!

Erik:  Sam leans in and pushes Max’s feet off the turnbuckle and Raab is able to get free from the cover.  He stands up from the mat with a handful of tacks.

Tad:  As Max gets up, Raab reaches back and slacks Max across the side of the face, leaving several tacks stuck into his cheek!  Max’s eyes widen in rage.

Erik:  Raab steps closer, challenging Max.  He hits a punch to the cheek with the tacks, and this only serves to piss Max off as he dives forward into a Headbutt that stuns Raab.

Tad:  Max tackles Raab to the ground, and the two roll around, brawling, throwing punches.  Raab gets Max at the edge of the ring and he begins choking Max.

Erik:  The referee tries to plead with Raab to stop, but he doesn’t.  Casey walks over to the side of the ring and tightens his glove.  He shoves Raab off of Max with such intense power that Samuel comes barreling over.

Tad:  Those two go at it as Max holds onto his throat, shaking it off as best as he can.  He pulls himself up just as Raab gets to his feet.  He hits a throat thrust to Max.

Erik:  Max holds onto his throat, but just as quickly, turns into a Discus Chop to Raab’s throat.  These two might respect one another, and they may have called a truce, but the motherfuckin’ GRIME World Nightmare Championship is on the line, so…

Tad:  Raab hits an elbow to the side of Max’s head, and Max hits a low dropkick to Raab’s knee, taking him down to the mat.

Erik:  Raab holds onto his knee as he crawls across the Thumbtacks.  Max follows after, kicking Raab’s knee. Raab gets over to the ropes and trips Max up.  He picks up more tacks and drops them over Max’s shoulders and chops down on them.

Tad:  Max is looking like a pincushion now.  However, Sam leans up and nails a shot right to Max’s face, just as Casey chases him off.  Casey steps inside of the ring and tightens his glove.

Erik:  As Raab turns around, Casey hits him with one hard hitting punch that puts him down on the mat.  Max crawls over to Raab and lifts him up.  He hits his signature move, Maximum Overdrive (Snapmare Driver)!  He goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and STILL GRIME World Nightmare Champion… Max Burrrrrrrrrke!!!

Max rolls out of the ring before his music even plays.  He stumbles about as Casey catches him.  He puts the belt around Max’s waist.  Samuel comes over to the duo with Henry at his side.  Casey points them away and shout.

Casey:  Turnabout is fair play, Losak!  Call him off!

After a staredown of a couple minutes, Henry nods and calls off Sam.  They go back to check on Raab inside of the ring as Casey helps Max to the back, picking out thumbtacks as they go.




Cameras cut to the rooftop of the building. We see the stars and half a moon as the camera slowly works its way down to eye view. We see Omasa Tazu leaning with one foot on the rooftop ledge. She leans right above the basketball court where a game looks to be taking place. Omasa holds a english translating device close to her lips as she speaks in Japanese into the device so it can translate it to English.

Omasa: Last week Merlot and I had match. A good match that had Veronica interfere in. I do not care what GRIME says. If you ever interfere in Omasa matches, Veronica will pay price. You stay fuck away or else.

Merlot... this not over, this not finished. Get ready for war. Omasa not settle for shit bitch interfering in match. Merlot better beat Veronica up for Omasa. Then Omasa and Merlot have proper match. Merlot find out she not number one real quick.

GRIME wrestlers be worry, Omasa not like any of you and fight you all! This wake up call to you bitches. Omasa reason GRIME in Mayhem Survival, next is to win. Liam then say Omasa 4th Mayhem Survivor. No one will stand chance in winning.


Omasa lowers the device as the cameras cut back inside the building.





Some where within the Saxon hotel the Jeckels are seen celebrating victory. Raisa motions the camera over.

Raisa: What a complete waste of our talents, SCU and GRIME give us three people who were clearly not the competitors the Jeckel’s are.

Jack: Tonight we earned our right to enter mayhem survival, but there be no survival for anyone, we will survive, like we have survived for centuries.

Jake: There is something we desire, but SCU are afraid to allow us the opportunity, we have beaten you Hardcore Champions, and it is our desire to challenge for those title, and when that opportunity is granted, we will show you the real meaning of hardcore.

Helena: It is written so it shall be done




Mayhem Qualifying Match
Non - Title
Dahlia Rotten vs Celeste North

Darlyn:The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Mayhem Survival Qualifier Match!  First, coming to the ring from Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 285lb, she is… Dahlia Rotten!!!

Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah, they walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile.

The lights in the arena drop down and "Sex Metal Barbie" by In This Moment begins playing. The ring crew brings out a wooden plank, meant to resemble the Mean Girls Runway of yester-year, fastening it tightly to the ring, as it looks like it will fall apart at any minute. Before they can even disperse, the curtains open, and Celeste is wheeled out onto the ramp in front of a podium. A spotlight appears on her as a man dressed in a potato sack walks out behind her, helping her down onto the stage. She is dressed in a pair of red hot pants and a Mean Girls tank top tied just above the navel, and an opened hooded jacket. She has red streaks in her hair as she slightly pulls back her hood to show off her face and the obnoxiously sparkling tiara on her head, taking a drag from the cigar in her right hand.

Darlyn: Making her way to the ring, hailing from Beverly Hills, California, standing at 5 feet 6 inches, and weighing in at 132 pounds... "Queen C"... Celeste North!!!

She struts along the "runway" slowly, showing off everything she's got, a cigar in her hands. She takes a puff of it and winks as she exhales slowly. She then flips her hair from side to side seductively as men wearing dress suits and potato sacks over their heads line the runway, taking photos of her. Celeste takes a puff from the cigar before dropping it to the arena floor. The first hooded man holds the ropes open for her as she enters the ring. She struts around to the music for a moment, shedding her black hooded jacket. She puckers up her lips as she blows a kiss to the audience.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Celeste and Dahlia meet up in the center of the ring with a handshake of good sportsmanship.  Once they are finished, Celeste pulls Dahlia into a tie up.

Gena:  She goes to whip Dahlia into the ropes, but Dahlia reverses it.  As she comes up to Dahlia, she ducks under a Clothesline and does a Legsweep, taking her down.

Chad:  Celeste mounts Dahlia and begins throwing punches.  She doesn’t give Dahlia an inch of room to move out of it.  Once she’s done, she picks Dahlia up and sends her to the corner.

Gena:  She follows up with a Clothesline to Dahlia’s back. As she turns her around, Dahlia punches her in the face.  She whips Celeste around into the corner and knocks her a few times.

Chad:  She hits three solid Shoulderbutts, dropping Celeste to the mat.  She backs up a bit and then rams her knee into Celeste’s head.  She drops her to the mat and drags her a few paces for the pin.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Celeste gets a shoulder up.  She crawls toward the ropes, but Dahlia grabs her ankle and drags her back to the center of the ring.  Celeste turns around and kicks her in the face.

Chad:  Celeste gets to her feet and she comes up behind Dahlia and hits a Bulldog.  She rolls Dahlia over and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Celeste gets up and pulls Dahlia to her feet.  She jumps up and rams a Knee into Dahlia’s chest.  As she leans over, Celeste rams an elbow to the back of Dahlia’s head.

Chad:  Celeste hits an Ax Kick to the back of Dahlia’s neck, sending her down to the mat.  Celeste gets on Dahlia’s back and locks on a Camel Clutch.  She has it on tight as Dahlia tries to get to the ropes.

Gena:  Dahlia knows she’s in trouble of adding another notch to Celeste’s “W” column.  She’s not going to go down without a fight, but she’s still in the middle of the ring.

Chad:  She crawls a few inches before Celeste adjusts, breaking the hold only to come crashing down on Dahlia’s back and reapplying tighter than before.

Gena:  Dahlia struggles against it, but she’s back to inching toward the ropes.  Celeste wrenches the neck and leans back harder, causing Dahlia to shout out.

Chad:  Dahlia kicks her legs in pain.  She lifts her hand up, ready to tap out.  The crowd shouts out in support for her, and just before she taps, she begins crawling again.  She reaches the ropes!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Gena:  Dahlia holds on for dear life as Celeste breaks the hold at the ref’s count of two.  She gets up and steps back as Dahlia pulls herself up to her feet.  Celeste then goes for a Clothesline, but Dahlia surprises her with Rotten To The Core ( Front Facelock STO)!

Chad:  The crowd is on their feet as Dahlia goes for the cover on Celeste!

One!
Two!
Three!NO!KICKOUT!

Crowd:  *POP!!!*

Chad:  I almost don’t believe my eyes.  No one has ever kicked out from Rotten to the Core!  No one but our undefeated Underground Champion!

Gena:  Dahlia can’t help but slap the mat.  She picks Celeste up, but Celeste whips her.  She hits a right hook to the temple! And then a European Uppercut!  Celeste comes behind her and looks for a Bulldog to complete the Homicidal!

Chad:  But Dahlia ducks out of it.  She stumbles.  As Celeste turns around, Dahlia hits another Rotten To The Core!  She covers the champ!

One!
Two!

Gena:  KICKOUT!!! Wait, NO!?!

THREE!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

There is an audible silence of shock and awe that comes over the crowd as Dahlia rubs her left temple.  She looks around.

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and qualifier for the Mayhem Survival, and ending the 908 day undefeated streak… DAHLIA RRRRRRRRRRRRRRROTTENNNNNNNNNN!!!!!

Crowd: *DEAFENING MEGA POP!!!*

Chad:  I… I can’t believe it!  Celeste North had to lose at some point, though, and Dahlia Rotten is the one to do her in.

Gena:  January 17th, 2018, Northern Lights Wrestling was conceived and Celeste started her streak.  July 12th, 2020, that streak ends!

Chad:  Dahlia gets a huge win tonight, and one has to wonder… if you beat the champ, does that give you the automatic chance to be the champ?

Gena:  I sure fucking hope so!  With just one more show left before Supernova 3, we’re bound to find out next week!




We find our way backstage to see Alexis and Tim Staggs outside the locker room areas.  Alexis has her briefcase in her hands when Dev comes around the corner with a microphone at the ready.

Tim:  Dev, nice to see you.

Alexis:  That’s debatable. But we’ll go with it.

Dev stares at Alexis who elbows him joking around, forcing a smile.

Dev:  You two are looking in good spirits tonight. And as if the briefcase wasn’t enough motivation, you two just made it into the Mayhem Survival last week.

Alexis:  That was a great match. Hats off to The Good Shepherds.  They aren’t as useless as I thought.  They actually put up a fight.

Tim:  But apparently we didn’t get the good Good Shepherds, because Mavis and Brother David also advanced to the Mayhem Survival in a match earlier tonight. I guess we’ll just have to make sure we take them out to get the whole set.  Yeah, Lexi and I are that couple.  We love collecting sets.

Alexis and Tim nod at each other as Dev clears his throat.

Alexis:  Sorry, not sorry. Gross, can we rewind that?

Tim:  It’s in the universe now.  But proceed, Dev.

Dev:  First, the elephant in the room… well, one of the many… the briefcase.  A lot of people expected you to run out and capitalize on Celeste’s first loss in over 2 years of active competition.  But you didn’t.

Alexis looks almost stunned that this was a thing.  She holds up the briefcase and then turns her head to the microphone.

Alexis:  First off, I’m not a bitch, so no. No, I was never going to do that.  I want to make this clear.  I’m not going to cash in the briefcase behind Celeste’s back, or anybody’s back.  I’m going to let my intentions be known. When I’m ready, I’m going to let the champ know.  I’m not O’Malley afterall.  So erase that idea from your gray matter. I want to be the champion that everyone looks at as the champion without question.

Dev:  Glad to hear it.  So we won’t be seeing any back alley antics from you with the briefcase.  But, you have to understand why some might think that.

Tim butts into the conversation now as he steps in front of Alexis.

Tim:  Let’s get one thing straight.  We are not GRIME.  We’re nothing like them.  As a matter of fact, since no one on the men’s side of the locker room wants to step up and lead the charge against GRIME, I will.  Kelli, Halo, Melissa, Merlot, Jenifer, we got your back.  Eyesnsane, Kaos, Michi, Dax, and Mickey, we got your back too.

Dev:  It’s a nice thought, and… I mean this with all due respect, but… rewind to 2015 and The Nobodies, all of the underhanded tactics, group attacks, and… well, GRIME-like tactics.

Tim:  I get that.  But see, every member of The Nobodies has grown exponentially.  We’ve all changed.  We’ve grown up.  I’m not saying that we won’t still kick some ass and not apologize for it, but things are different now.  We started a trend, and now we’re collecting asses for stealing that trend.  Plagiarism isn’t cool, man. Not fucking cool.  But, now that The Nobodies are back, you won’t have to worry about their sloppy asses.  We’ll show them how to do it right. And with honor.  Kind of, because, ya know… Kris… and Celeste… and me…

Alexis:  And me… and Connor…

As if being called upon, Kris, Celeste, and Connor step forward, and the crowd cheers loudly for them.  Dev is about to say something, but he stops dead in his tracks as he sees them all approach.

Tim:  Watch and learn…

And with that, The Nobodies walk off down the hallway as the crowd continues to cheer for them.




Camera’s cut to the basketball courts. Two portable basketball rims are placed facing each other at a distance to have a small full court game. We see Eyesnsane, Alex Rush, Winter, and Dax on one side and Michi, Kaos, Tatsu, and Mickey on the other.

Eyesnsane checks the ball passing it to Alex. Alex takes two dribbles before tatsu steals in and takes a few steps to hit in a lay up for 2 points.

Winter: That just happened.

Tatsu: Murica…! Bitches!

Eyesnsane checks the ball to Alex, Alex dribbles the ball a few times as Tatsu runs at him. Alex passes the ball to Winter who quickly Dax as he’s under the rim and scores an easy lay up for 2 points.

Alex: Good team work.

Dax runs towards Alex as they high five. Michi checks the ball to Kaos. Kaos takes off for the rim and jumps up to dunk the ball with one hand.

Tatsu: Murica!!! Bitches!!!

Mickey can’t help but laugh at Tatsu’s level of excitement.

Eyesnsane: Nice one.

Eyesnsane checks the ball to Winter, Tatsu comes in to steal the ball but Winter dribbles between her legs to cross her over. With the cross over Winter passes the ball to Alex who does ano look pass to Dax. Dax dribbles while doing a step back, Kaos comes in to block the shot but Dax passes it to Eyesnsane as he runs and jumps for a fast pace lay up.  

Michi checks the ball to Tatsu. Tatsu runs to the three point line and goes for a three pointer but it gets blocked by Winter as she barely was able to tip the ball away.

Dax: Good D!

Winter: Ha! That’s what she said!

Alex: That’s what I hear all the time.

Tatsu: Those… Bitches!

Winter: Yeah, he’s hardcore champion for a reason eh bud!

Winter says as she and Tatsu laugh. Eyesnsane can’t help but let a chuckle.

Eyesnsane: I refuse to make another D joke.  Just saying.

Camera’s go to ringside.

The fans begin to boo loudly as "Superficial" by Heidi Montag hits over the public address system

It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard
It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard


As the lights dim and flash gold all over the arena, a lone spotlight forms at the entrance ramp. After a few moments, in arrogant and exaggerated fashion, Angel Kash walks out as the fans boo loudly. SCU TV Champion Melissa Ruin comes out to a small pop that is covered by all the boos for Angel Kash.

Hoppin' out the maserati
All I see is paparazzi
Snapping pictures for the
Front cover of a magazine
So I pose in everything I wear
Love to make the people stare
Always center of attention
Lookin' so bootylicious

Angel blows an arrogant kiss to the crowd before doing a series of arrogant poses at the top of the ramp. The crowd boos loudly but then a small pop is heard as Melissa her TV title in the air.

The arrogant rich blonde bombshell does an arrogant supermodel like strut down to the ring, taunting the fans as she walks by them, before rudely sticking out her hand, and flipping her hair arrogantly as she brushes past the fans, not letting them even come close to touching her.

Melissa on the other hand stays behind Angel walking down high fiving as many fans as she can.

Angel makes her way up the ring steps with Melissa standing back watching on. Angel looks down at Melissa then gets in the ring. Melissa slides in the ring to stand next to Angel.

Angel: Tonight, everyone saw another week in which SCU makes the biggest mistake. They didn’t book their very best, instead they book basics in matches. It should be their very best, the Trillion Dollar Princes Angel Kash.

Merlot, Kelli, Celeste, Jenifer, Veronica, the list goes one, everyone is beneath me. To be honest I should just be main eventing every show against myself.

Everybody knows that I made SCU, without me this place would have tanked let so many that start up and I don’t sign with. You see, you can be the champion, but you can never be Angel Kash. No one can ever be as perfect.

So next week, will Gianna put on another boring show or will they have the only main event star in SCU in the main event. Tell them Melissa, let them all know.


Angel hands Melissa the microphone. A small pop is heard to Angel’s dislike. The look Angel gives out feeds the crowd to cheer louder for Melissa.

Melissa: It’s true, Angel is the main event in SCU.

Angel smirks as the pop turns to boos.

Melissa: Angel has done everything she’s said she would do, and SCU treats her like this. They should be lucky to have her.

Angel snaches the microphone from Melissa which causes Melissa to give Angel a look.

Angel: Exactly. Which is why I expect to be treated as such. Next week, SCU will have the biggest match in its history, they will bring a mirror in the ring so that I can face myself in a 15 minute time limit draw.

The crowd boos Angel and her big ego.

Angel: You love me, I can hear in the hate you pretend to have towards me. The truth is, if I wasn’t I’d hate me too. It just sucks knowing you can never be me. Tell them Melissa, let them all know.

Angel hands Melissa the microphone.

Melissa: Many dislike Angel Kash because of who she is, that is not right.

Angel snatches the microphone from Melissa again. Melissa this time snacthes the microphone back to a massive pop.

Melissa: First off, while I can agree with some of what you’re saying, I need to make something clear to you, Angel Kash. I’m the SCU TV Champion. I’m who everyone tunes in to see. You want to get cute and disrespect everybody, I’m not going to stop you but you will respect the champion the fans tune in to see. You will respect me. Snatching the microphone from my hands like I am some bitch is not cool and if you do it again it will be the last thing you remember from tonight.

Angel turns to Darlyn as she slides a microphone in the ring. Angel looks at Melissa.

Melissa: You got something to say, you can pick your own damn microphone up.

Angel: Isn’t this cute, you win your first singles titles and now you think you're somebody. I made you, without me you’re nothing, just another Ruin, the smart one that was smart enough to follow me around. Without me, you wouldn’t be here, you probably would be in a hospital bed next to your crippled sister Debbi.

Melissa charges at Angel, but Angel is ready for it and nails Melissa in the face with the microphone. Melissa stumbles back, Angel takes the TV title from Melissa's shoulder and leaps towards Melissa, nailing her in the head with the title. Melissa goes down.

Angel: Stupid! I made you, now you’re done, it’s over. GRIME, finish what you started.

Angel leaves the ring as the purge sirens start to play. Cameras cut back to the basketball court.

Eyesnsane: Y’all hear that?

Kawaii Dragons: Purge!

Dax: Finish this game at a later time.

Mickey: Lets go see what’s going on, yeah?

Kaos: Let’s do this.

OTE and the Hardcore Champions runs towards the door to get in the hotel, they run towards the ringside area and bump into Marissa.

Michi: What’s going on?

Marissa: I think Nobility just broke up, Angel left Melissa Ruin laid out in the ring for GRIME to do what they will.

Eyesnsane: Not happening!

OTE and the Hardcore Champions take off, Alex whistles causing a loud horn type noise to be heard followed by stomps as Edwin is heard on his way to help. They make their way through the curtain to see GRIME surrounding the ring. Edwin charges at the ring, the GRIME wrestlers take notice and all scatter leaving the ringside area.




Main Event
Underground Championship
Stewart Mason vs O’Malley

Darlyn: The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Underground Championship!  First… from Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 235lb, he is… Stewart Maaaaaaaaaaaaason!!!

Stewart Steps on the stage, wearing black pants and combat boots, with Black Handwraps, he takes in the reaction of the crowd, and is joined by Gail Weston, together they walk to the ring, Gail climbs the ring steps and steps through the ropes and walks to the center of the ring, Stewart climbs the ropes from outside and points to himself then climbs down from the ropes, and joins Gail in the center of the ring.

The lights in the arena die down as the opening riffs of Gothic Celtic Music Shadow Wisps starts to play. The lights stay out for several seconds before dark green and white strobe lights start shining all around, and fog fills the entrance and along the ramp. Moments later , O’Malley steps through the curtain wearing a long black leather trenchoat. He is joined by lady companion, Darcy Donohue. They stand at the entrance for several moments before O’Malley takes the first step on their way to the ring, and Darcy follows closely behind.

Darlyn: Making his way to the ring being accompanied by Darcy Donohue! From Dublin, Ireland...Weighing in at one hundred ninety-five pounds...Please welcome...O’MALLEY!!

Once he makes it to the ring, he lets Darcy walk up the steps and follows behind her. He holds the ropes open for her, and she steps through, and he enters after her. They stand in the center of the ring where Darcy removed O’Malley’s coat, then leans in and gives him a kiss on the cheek before making her way to the outside, as his music dies down.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: The two men walk to the middle of the ring. Stewart hits O'Malley with a low kick to his thigh. Stewart goes for another kick but O'Malley moves in closer grabbing Stewart and throws O’Malley with a Belly to Belly Suplex.

Gena: Stewart gets back up but O'Malley grabs his head in a side headlock. Stewart punches O'Malley in the gut then picks him up to drop him with a backdrop. O'Malley breaks the side headlock as his back hits the mat.

Chad: Stewart gets to his feet before O'Malley does. Stewart and O'Malley tie up, O'Malley gets the advantage and drops Stewart with a suplex. O'Malley jumps up in the air and hits a knee drop onto Stewart. O'Malley goes for the cover!

One…
Tw…

Chad: Stewart kicks out as he crawls over to the ropes. Referee Dylan Roberts holds O'Malley back as Stewart reaches around him and drops him face first into the middle turnbuckle. He stomps at the back of O'Malley until Dylan steps in the way, backing him up. Stewart pushes past and charges forward with a knee, but O'Malley moves out of the way.

Gena: Gail claps for him on the outside, and O'Malley doesn’t disappoint as he comes with a knee strike to the back of Stewart’s head. He picks Stewart up and then sets him into the corner. He steps back and nails a Yakuza Kick that causes Stewart to grab onto the top rope, pulling himself away from the corner.

Chad: Stewart rests on the top rope as O'Malley sizes him up. O'Malley comes in for a jab, but Stewart fires back with an elbow to his face. O'Malley holds onto his face as Gail pounds the mat on the outside. Stewart kicks O'Malley in the gut and lands him on the ground with a Powerbomb.

Gena: Stewart goes to lift him up once more for another Powerbomb, but O'Malley punches him right in the face. He strikes him three more times before Stewart drops him down with a Sitdown Powerbomb. He hooks the leg one last time.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad: Stewart grabs onto O'Malley’s tights, bringing him back up to a standing position. He sends him into the ropes and catches him with a Back Body Drop, followed by a Leg Drop. He grabs onto O'Malley’s arm and begins wrenching it between his legs.

Gena: O'Malley swings his legs around, wrapping them around the bottom rope. Dylan counts to four, and Stewart lets go.  O’Malley hits a Low Blow on Stewart. Dylan calls O’Malley, who shrugs it off. He gets up. He shoves Dylan, but Dylan shoves him back! O’Malley goes to swing at him, but Dylan ducks it and Stewart gets up to his feet, catching O’Malley with a Big Boot to the face!

Chad: Wrestling 101, do NOT piss off the referee! If Stewart wasn’t there to interject, Dylan would have knocked O’Malley back a few steps. Stewart is taking advantage of the opportunity as he drops an elbow straight to O’Malley’s sternum. He picks Stewart up and sends him into the ropes. O’Malley goes for a Clothesline, but Stewart ducks it, catching him on the rebound with a Spinning Spinebuster! Hooks the leg!

1!
2!
Thr-Kickout!

Gena: Stewart lets up as Darcy pounds the mat.  She tries to trip up Stewart.  O’Malley quickly gets to Stewart and picks him up, striking him with a Jumping Savate Kick. Stewart drops to the ground, and O'Malley drops down right away as Dylan counts.

1!
2!
Thr-Kickout!!

Gena: Stewart slides outside of the ring to collect himself. He takes a deep breath as he paces back and forth on the outside. Darcy approaches, but Gail is there and spins her around, slapping the taste out of her mouth.  I *think* we’ve got another Victoria Thorn situation on our hands!

Chad: O'Malley doesn’t give Stewart the chance as he slides to the outside of the ring. He charges at Stewart, but Stewart ducks and sends O'Malley right into the ring post! Stewart wraps O'Malley’s arm around the ring post.

Gena: He places one of his feet against the post as he pulls. Gail steps up to him, shouting at Stewart as he completely ignores her. He wrenches the arm as O'Malley shouts out in pain. Dylan gets his count to eight, and Stewart rolls inside of the ring.

Chad:  Stewart turns around as O'Malley catches him with a Spinning Heel Kick. O’Malley’s got it in the center of the ring, and he locks on The Celtic Crush (Reverse Cloverleaf)!  Stewart fights it as much as he can.  He tries to get to the ropes, but O’Malley keeps it centered in the ring.  He turns slightly each time Stewart tries to move, keeping him right where he wants him.  Stewart looks around, seeing the distance between him and the ropes, and he can’t help but give in and tap!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here is your winner and STILL Underground Champion… O’Malley!!!

13
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 66 (Results)
« on: July 13, 2020, 07:32:31 AM »
 



The sound of flesh connecting with a heavy bag can be heard as the camera fades in. The audience is treated to a scanning shot of a gym. Four young wrestlers are spread out near the Eastern quadrant. They happen to be laying into those heavy bags with some ferocity.

Their trainer, Merlot Ayano, stands nearby. She gives them all a head nod of approval before she spots the camera.

Merlot Ayano: Is good work everyone. Keep up pace. Keep up intensity. Merlot be right back.

Merlot walks a few paces away and motions the camera operator to follow her. She then turns to the camera once they are away from all the riff raff.

Merlot Ayano: How doing? Welcome to OMEGA Academy. Is where Merlot spend most of time these days. Am leading striking practice at moment. Believe it or not, training upcoming wrestlers Is fulfilling. Get to teach them the right way to do things. And, has added benefit of forcing Merlot to keep skills sharp.

There’s a small pause.

Merlot Ayano: However, no come here to see Merlot teach students. Want to hear Merlot’s thoughts on Sin City Underground 65, hai?

At this point, there’s an obvious shift in Merlot’s demeanor. Her eyes narrow and her brow furrows as she lets out a sigh of frustration.

Merlot Ayano: Excuse following language.

She takes in a deep breath.

Merlot Ayano: Fuck Veronica Taylor. Is not words that Merlot say often, but is needed here. Merlot try to see good in people; have done that all life. But don’t see any rays of light when look at Veronica. All see is black hole. Black hole on professional wrestling. She no respect industry of professional wrestling. She no respect the company of SCU. And honestly? Veronica no respect herself. If did, would show modicum of class and integrity. Would be passionate about trying to improve skills and grow as fighter. But those things are far from Veronica’s mind. Only care about being a C-Class Mean Girls rip off and posing in front of camera.

Merlot pauses for a brief second.

Merlot Ayano: But is okay. Because now know what have to do.

There’s another pause.

Merlot Ayano: Veronica has SCU Combat Championship at Supernova III. Is match that she feels that she deserves. Hai. So, Merlot will give her beating that she deserves. Mhm. Will beat her till she can’t stand any longer. Will beat her till she thinks about walking away from SCU. Then company will be safe and secure.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: And everyone will get to see journey. Will broadcast preparation all the away up until fight. Will be quite the experience. But am hoping that it will serve as mighty lesson as well.

Another pause.

Merlot Ayano: Will show what happens when piss off the wrong person.

Her words linger in the air for a moment.

Merlot Ayano: Veronica put SCU in danger. Gave G.R.I.M.E. power to help destroy company. Was gave mistake. Was gave sin. And is one Veronica has to pay for. Is one will pay for when Merlot get hands on. But credit and debit won’t do this time. No. Is not enough. Will have to pay by spirit. Will have to pay by blood. And Merlot? Merlot will collect. Hai.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Now, must get back to students. Please take care.

With that, the camera fades out.  




The camera finds the members of Team Canada somewhere in the Nevada desert. Stewart and Gail are sitting on the tailgate of a pickup truck.

Stewart: I sure everyone is wondering why I didn’t enter the open TV title match, the answer is simple, Ms. Beauchamp asked us not too, why because there's something bigger on the horizon, Supernova, when I finally get my hands on Shooter Reed, Shooter I gave you enough chances to apologize for putting your hands on Gail at Into the Void, I know you're a coward Shooter and you don’t want to fight me, but at Supernova I offer this.

Stewart raises the SCU Combat title.

Stewart: At Supernova if you beat me at Supanova you become Combat champion, and Ms. Beauchamp will sweep the whole incident under the rug because she knows that Supernova is the chance for me to beat an apology out of you, which is fine with me because at Supernova when I beat you Shooter you're done in Sin City Underground.

Stewart smirks as Gail hands him a bottle of water.

Stewart: You see Shooter it not just my title that’s not the line at Supernova, it’s your career, and after I beat that apology out of you and beat your sorry ass, you can crawl back under whatever rock spit you out.

Stewart turns away from the camera.

Stewart: Oh, I almost forget, hey O’Malley you know that cold sweat your feeling right now, it’s the fear setting in, it the fear of knowing that I’m coming for the underground championship, and it the fear of you knowing that you cannot beat me, and it's the knowing that I’m walking out Underground Champion, see ya later laddie.

The camera then shifts to Dahlia leaning against the truck flanked by Earl and Sarah.

Dahlia: Merlot, I am so disappointed in you, you allowed Omasa Tazu to beat you and now we have to deal with having GRIME in the mayhem survival match.

Celeste North your a great champion and an even greater wrestler, but so am I, everyone knows my track record so I don’t need to repeat it, you and I will battle for a spot in Mayhem survival, both of us hate Grime, but I’m taylor made for such a match, I’m sure you would agree, but if you beat me and enter mayhem survival, I know you will fight to your last breath to assure Grime doesn’t win.





Mayhem Qualifying Match
The Jeckel’s vs The Fox Brothers and Nagisa Yagata

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Mayhem Survival Qualifier Match!!! Coming to the ring from Transylvania, Romania, standing at 5'8" and weighing in at 150lb, Jack, Jake, andHelena Jeckel!!!

Smoke and fire cover the stage Raisa emerges from the flames and smokes followed the Jeckels, she leads them to the ring, they walk slowly, Helena slides under the ropes, Jake steps through the ropes and sits in the corner, Jack leans through the ropes, placing his hands on Jack's shoulders, Helena sits by the ropes and rocks back and forth.

“What Does The Fox Say?” by Ylvis starts to play. The crowd looks up the ramp as they try to see who is coming out. The crowd immediately cheers as Mason and Jason step out onto the ramp, yipping as they cross the stage. They are soon followed by Martha Fox, and the crowd gets even louder.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, the Double Down Champions... the team of Jason and Mason Fox, the Fox Brothers!!!

Jason and Mason find their way to the rampway. The fans cheer as they slap hands on the way down. They slide inside of the ring as Martha settles into the corner, all smiles Jason and Mason get in the ring as they walk around the ring, dancing along to the music before settling into their corner.

Darlyn: And their partner… From Tokyo, Japan, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 205lb, he is… Nagisa Yagata!!!

Nagisa stands on the stage with his fists clenched and a wide grin on his face. He marches down the ramp tagging fans’ hands before sliding into the ring. He walks across the ring and climbs up the far turnbuckle, raising his arms high to get the crowd pumped just as he is, before climbing down to face the curtains.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Looks like Helena and Yagata will be starting this match off. The two walk to the center of the ring. Helena tries to grab Yagata but Yagata pushes her away.

Gena: Helena comes in to grab him again but Nagisa again pushes her away. Helena looks at Yagata, Helena kicks Yagata, he bends over, Helena grabs him but Yagata pushes Helena off of him.

Chad: Helena tires yet again but Yagata grabs Helena’s arm and sends her to the ropes. Jack makes a blind tag as Helena bounces off the ropes. Yagata goes to grab her but Helena drops Yagata with a spear!

Gena: Helena gets up but Yagata extends out his foot to trip Helena up. Jack climbs over the top ropes and grabs Helena to pull her to their corner. Yagata gets up but gets knocked back down with a hard clothesline!

Chad: Jack backs up, Yagata gets up and goes for a dropkick but Jack moves out the way. Yagata gets back to his feet, Jack hits another clothesline dropping Yagata once again.

Gena: Jack grabs Yagata by the back of the head to sit him up and locks in a sleeper hold. Yagata tries to move his body around to try to get out of the hold. Jack kept his hand around his neck but lets go of Yagata’s head and tries to grab his arm to turn this into his Crossface Chickenwing!

Chad: Jack should have kept the sleeper hold on a bit longer as breaking the hold this early just allowed Yagata to get out of the hold completely.

Gena: Both men get to their feet, Jack tries to grab Yagata but Yagata manages to nail a missile dropkick to the knees. Jack drops down to one knee then Yagata hits another dropkick putting Jack on his back.

Chad: Yagata runs towards the ropes and bounces off the middle rope for a moonsault but Jack gets his knees up to counter hitting Yagata on the chest dropping him to the mat. Jack gets up as Yagata rolls over, Mason tags himself in!

Gena: Jack smiles as he walks back towards his corner and tags in Jake. Now this I want to see. Mason will be up against the human monstrosity. Jake climbs over the top rope to get in the ring.

Chad: Mason tries to grab Jake but gets met with a left hook then a right job. Mason smiles as Jake goes for another left hook. Mason backs out the way. Mason goes for a spinning elbow but gets met with a kick to the mid-section by Jake.

Gena: Jake goes for a right overhead punch but Mason counters as he grabs his arm and throws him with a hip toss! Jake gets back to his feet. Mason comes charging at Jake, he goes for a spear but Jake grabs Mason’s head and drops him with a DDT!

Chad: Jake grabs the back of Mason’s head to get him up to his feet but Mason hits a leg sweep and trips Jake up. Mason gets up and tries to land an elbow drop but Jake rolls out of the way. Mason gets up and tries to stop on Jake’s chest but he grabs his leg and tries to lock in a heel lock. Mason powers out of it by kicking him in the head with his other foot.

Gena: Mason gets up and goes to his corner to tag in Jason Fox. But Jack is behind him and yanks him down and starts beating the fuck out of him.  Yagata is dropped on his head with a Piledriver by Jake.

Chad: Mason is all alone in a three on one situation. Mason sits up but gets kicked in the back of the head by Jake. Jake tags in Helena who jumps on the turnbuckle. Helena jumps off hitting a 5 Star Frog Splash, Helena gets up to her feet and nails a Standing Senton Splash! She gets back up and does her Choke STO!!! She goes for the cover!!!

One…
Two…
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winners of this match and advancing to the Mayhem Survival… Jack, Jake, and Helena Jeckel!!!





We go backstage to see Marissa with Coby Quik. She has a microphone at hand ready before they can get a word in, Andrew Borg comes from behind and whacks Coby in the back of the head with his Yes You Can motivational best seller.

Coby’s upper half lands on a table with cases of bottles of water on it. Andrew grabs Coby from behind but Coby lifts his leg to counter with a low blow. Cody turns around to see it’s Andrew Borg.

Coby grabs Andrew and slams him onto the table causing it to break in half. A few cases of water fly off the water as the rest fall on Andrew. Bottle of water hitting the floor burst splashing all over the three.

Marissa: Maybe I can interview you some other time, when I’m not so wet.

Coby: That’s what’s up. Going to dry off myself, maybe talk to Andrew and see why he attacked him behind when he’s been straight up this whole time.

Camera fade out






Camera’s cut to the fitness center next to the basketball courts in which we see in the background the Hardcore champions and OTE picking teams so start. The camera moves around till we see Le Coven running on some treadmills.

Celeste: Funny how Tatsu is about to start a basketball game when she has a match with you in a bit. But I guess a workout is a workout. Tatsu is great but in singles with you Jenifer, I expect you to win this. Le Coven has to keep going strong. GRIME is getting stronger and now they want to trigger me with this fake Celeste in a mask. On top of that, I have to face Dahlia tonight for a chance to get in this Mayhem Survival. I have yet to be in one, to be able to win it would really be something.

Jenifer: Yes.

Celeste: one thing at a time, so much is happening around here that it’s hard to keep up. Veronica claims to be the meanest of the mean girls. Darling brags about a four match contract and is never booked… I should call Mercedes Vargas and tell her to tag with me to show those two who the real meanest bitches were in the Mean Girls.

Jenifer: Si.

Celeste: Mercedes will do it, but Veronica and Darling will pussy out of the match. They’ll back down faster then Kelli after she runs her mouth. They know facing me in the ring only means one thing. Lasting five minute is the only victory they have to look for because we all know the outcome of the match.

Jenifer: Ja.

Celeste: I can get rid of GRIME in one scoop, just force them to eat Ariana’s cooking.

Jenifer: No.

Celeste: Too mean? Maybe, I remember when people used to want to face the champion. Now it seems like I’m the one no one is willing to face me. Dahlia on the other hand, she’s one I haven;t faced in a while and is always a force to be reckon with in the ring.

Jenifer: Yes.

Celeste: Donna talking about making changes, no changes are needed. You want to get rid of GRIME then you start from the top. I’m the Underground Champion, feed me their Champion, I’ll beat Vixen’s ass with no problem. She can’t even beat up Tatsu in a match.

Jenifer: Si.


Celeste: Cordiela Cark, fuck you too. I’ll mention one name, she’s not important but if I don’t at least say her name once then her feelings would be hurt so here goes. Krystal Wolife. Back to business… Is it called in here? No wait, it’s Winter’s cold streak, she can’t win a fight to save her life.

Celeste: Halo fucking Wi…

BLEEP

Celeste: Did they just bleep the name Wi…

BLEEP

Celeste: Nobility these two are something. Melissa, we feel bad for what happened to your sisters, unlike Angel Kash who we all know doesn’t care. Angel, the smartest thing you did and wanting to go after the TV title. We all know you’re too scared to face me.

Celeste starts laughing.

Celeste: Sorry, the Good Shepherds popped in my head, next. Merlot, not going to down play you, you’re the Combat Champion for a reason. But joking aside, tonight I’ll do what I do best and then see what Donna has planned.





TV Championship
Melissa Ruin vs Kelli Torres

Darlyn: The following contest is a TV title match scheduled for one fall! Iiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first… standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 125lb, she is your current reigning and defending TV champion… Kelli Torres!!!

La Liga Ft. Alika - Yo Tengo El Don plays as Kelli settles into her corner inside of the ring. She stretches out as the crowd cheers for the newly crowned Sin City Underground Television Champion as she waits for her challenger.

Blame Canada cuts in as the arena showers Melissa with boos.

Times have changed
Our kids are getting worse
They won't obey their parents
They just want to fart and curse

Darlyn: On the way to the ring from Scottsdale, AZ.... Melissa Ruin!!!

"No, blame Canada, blame Canada
With all their beady little eyes
And flappin' heads so full of lies

Blame Canada, blame Canada
We need to form a full assault
It's Canada's fault"

The crowd boos louder as Melissa finally comes from behind the curtains. Melissa looks at the crowd with a disdain look on her face. She walks down unhappy in the middle of the ramp way so that neither side of the crowd can touch her as she walks down.

"Blame Canada, blame Canada
There not even a real country anyway"

The crowd erupts as they shower her with boos so loud that her entrance music can no longer be heard. Melissa stomps her feet as she walks up the ring steps. Once at the ring apron she looks at the crowd and gives them all the middle finger causing the crowd to boo even louder at her. She smiles at her puppets then gets in the ring as she waits for the bell to ring.

Gena: Tonight Kelli Torres makes her first title defense since winning the Television Championship during the Misty O’Malley Battle Royal!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: And the person who was seconds away from claiming that championship instead of Kelli Torres is her challenger. It was an inadvertent assist from Melissa Ruin that ended up in Kelli winning the title. And we’re off! Collar and elbow tie up as the champion and challenger jockey for the opening advantage. Kelli grabs it with a deep headlock.

Gena: Solid catch as catch can reversals here from both champion and challenger. Melissa’s got the wrist, and over and over it goes! Armringer masterclass from the challenger right now.

Chad: Kelli grabs hold of the top rope to force a break. Wait! No! Torres flips through, and armdrags her challenger to the floor! Ruin lands hard on the outside.

Gena: The champion is in hot pursuit. Torres with a big kick to the ribs of Melissa Ruin. The champion doesn’t want to give her challenger a chance to recover, and she is showing knowledge that definitely outweighs her experience. Kelli isn’t looking for a countout in her first defense. Both of these stars shone bright in the battle royal, and they are already showing that this could be a budding rivalry here in SCU.

Chad: Look at all of the potential upcoming opponents in the crowd here tonight. You know they are scouting both champion and challenger. Quick glance... we got Halo, Angel and Jenifer LaCroix paying really close attention to this first title defense of Kelli Torres.

Gena: Everyone is licking their lips for the opportunity to challenge for the Sin City Underground Television Championsh... Se Acabo! Kelli has a standing kimura, and she appears to have it deep!

Chad: Melissa fights to get in a better position to reverse the hold, but Kelli is flowing with her quite well at the moment.

Gena: Fantastic reversal by Ruin! She front rolled into her Ruins Lock! Melissa is going to tear the tendons in the ankle if Torres stays in this for too much longer.

Chad: Kelli is kicking the grip of Ruin with everything she’s got, but the challenger is not letting this moment slip away like the Misty O’Malley Battle Royal! Ruin was fingertips away from taking the next step in the evolution of the Ruin Sisters in professional wrestling.

Gena: And that’s it! Ruin cranked on that ankle one more time, and Kelli has no choice but to relinquish her title tonight here at the Saxon!

Darlyn: Here is your winner... annnnnnnd NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEW Sin City Underground Television Champion... Melissa Ruin!

Melissa Ruin snatches the championship away from the referee and clutches it tight against her. She slowly raises as she stands over Kelli Torres still clutching her ankle, and being attended by the Underground ringside physician. The new champion crouches down and shoves her newly acquired title in the face of Torres. Ruin gives her a wave as Kelli is slid out under the bottom rope.




Cut to the backstage area, where the G.R.I.M.E. World Nightmare Champion Max Burke and Casey Williams are found moments before his defense against former champ Lord Raab of The Monstimals. Casey holds pads while Max warms up with some combinations. He finishes with jab, cross, left hook that stings the hand of The Freight Train Of Pain. Max takes off his gloves, and tosses them on a chair. Casey tosses him a water.

Max: Raab... tonight we do this one more time. This is it.

Max pops the cap, and takes a long swig. He grabs his ring coat off the back of the chair and throws it on.

Max: This has become quite the journey with you and I. Here’s the big difference…

Max pauses, and picks the Abaddon mask off this chair.

Max: You see, I used this mask to rise from the ashes. I returned to Sin City without any preconceived notions. Total anonymity. This mask allowed me to prove to myself that this was the path that I needed to be on. Unlike you... hiding behind a mask for YEARS. Your mask defines you. You have never stepped out of the shadows and into the light. Like Sampson’s locks your mask is everything to you.

Max lifts his mask higher until it is eye level, and he stares deep into the voids of the eyes.

Max: I became The Destroyer years ago, when Kain and I were destroying our bodies week in... week out. That time of my life changed me. Kain unlocked The Destroyer, but I never fully embraced it. As the years passed, I thought back frequently to the greatest time of my career. The Roulette Championship, and Kain became the defining moment of Max Burke. It reinvigorated me. Training at home was all well and good. The more I hit that dusty canvas, the more I smiled. The rope burns and bruises returned... I embraced it.

Casey smirks at Max, and gives him a nod.

Max: I started reaching out to old friends. Friends that I could trust. I didn’t tell them much, as I wasn’t sure yet. I visited their schools under the guise of guest trainer seminars. The more I worked out with my friends, and their students... the more the fire grew inside. Memories flooded back of our time spent together. The battles. The coups. We were indeed hot stuff in Sin City. Every class cemented what I knew deep down inside. I had to come back. I’m not finished yet.

Max’s tone suddenly changes. He continues his pre-match transformation as he straps on his mask becoming The Destroyer Abaddon.

Max: I had the image of Abaddon burned deep in the recesses of my mind. This was my way of returning on unfiltered. This mask represents evolution. This mask represents the path. But as I have shown, this mask didn’t define me. It was an opportunity. That opportunity was this.

Max lifts his championship into view. Max turns and faces the camera, the transformation complete.

Max: The World Nightmare Championship is my true defining moment. This... this moment meant everything to me. Sin City Underground... G.R.I.M.E... right here is the definition of perseverance. This championship represents my own terms. I took the time away to reevaluate things. Sin City is my home. G.R.I.M.E. is the rebirth of Burke. I fly the G.R.I.M.E. flag with pride, intensity and a determination to destroy everything and everyone in our path. I am your World Nightmare Champion, and the story of the rebirth of Burke hasn’t even scratched the surface. This is fact. This is just the beginning. You have no idea what you have unleashed. With the big man in my corner, the ranks continue to grow and we will make a statement.
Max throws his title over his shoulder.


Max: Heed these words. We’re only getting started.




Cameras go to the GRIME locker room. We see Andrey, Jerry Cann, Rory, and Jacob Johnson in the background sitting around a table playing cards. Yellow, and Cyan are seen lifting weights with Gold shadow boxing in front of the mirror. Camera zooms into the middle of the locker room in which we see Eric Weaver and Javi talking.

Javier: Won that match Vato, got FIlth and myself in this Mayhem Survival match. We already got enough of us to make this as good as ours homez… Well not yours as you have yet to quantify… What’s up with that homez?

Eric: They know I’d win it so Donna is doing what she can to make sure I don’t even get a chance.

Javier: You win it? See, that’s why we cool now vato, you always got jokes and shit… You a funny dude homez.

Eric: I have more experience in this match then any other GRIME wrestler.

Javier: Look man, I can enter this at number 30 and end up being in this match longer than your total time in it homez.

Eric: Javi, just be lucky I’m not in it.

Javier: Sure thing homez, whatever you say.

Eric: Just remember, every man from themselves but you know those in SCU will team up to fight us off.

Javier: Not us vato, you're not in it.

Eric: You know what I mean fucker.

Javier: GRIME has this, then Donna will have no choice but to aspect that we the ones people want to see.

Eric: Donna knows GRIME has the real stars. Donna hates the fact that her best switch sides. I can see why she’s so bitter towards us.

Javier: So winning the Mayhem Survival will force her to let us have more matches because if not, these purges will be the least of her problems homez.

Eric: Is Filth ready for us to move onto the next phase of this take over?

Javier: Now Eric homez, you know you’re in a need to know bases, and you still don’t need to know homez.

Eric: This sitting back is getting boring. We need to do something bro.

Javier: Filth and I got this homez. One week at a time vato. Just wait for the call and do your part.

Eric: I got you homez. Just antsy is all.

Javier: Speaking of aunts, you ever think about being an uncle? I see the way your sister looks at me homez.

Eric shakes his head walking away as the cameras go to ringside.





Jenifer Lacroix vs Tatsu Ikeda
Match Claimed

"J'ai un grand projet pour l'avenir
Pour lui plaire je vais devenir "

Jenny from from the curtain to cheers ad whistling from the men in the arena. Jenny waves at the crowd as she gets introduced.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, from Calgary, Alberta, Canada!!! Jenifer Lacroix!!!

Jenny rocks out on the way to the ring jumping to the eat of the song as the lyrics play.

La Stone Family
I am Marvin Gaye
Donny Hathaway

Oh Yeah , Oh Yeah, Oh Yeah
Je changerais

Jenny slides in the ring and continues to jump around to the beat, getting the crowd hyped up for the match.

Tu sais, tu sais, tu sais
Je changerais
Demain ou peut-être jamais"

Jenny climbs to the middle turnbuckle as the music fades out raising her hand i the air getting a last minute pop from the crowd.

The opening to "Karate" by Babymetal begins to play as the lights dim down to show a silhouette of a woman standing behind a screen in a karate "Ready stance". She transitions into a Crane stance and follows through with a front stance high punch right through the screen, making her way through.

Darlyn: From Tokyo, Japan, standing at 5'1" and weighing in at 117lb, she is "The Fire Dragon" Tatsu Ikeda!!!

She is wearing a black ghi with a black belt, and her hair up in blonde pigtails. She charges to the ramp and then slowly falls into a Crouching Tiger position as she glares down at the ring with an almost twisted smile on her face as she holds it, playing mind games as she works out her strategy in her mind. She then comes back to a standing position as she treads lightly down the ramp on the tips of her toes. As she reaches the bottom of the ramp, she begins running until she catches onto the top rope with her hand, holding in an almost artistic pose with one leg bent, and the tip of her other foot dangling lightly. After a second of this, she pulls herself onto the apron, flipping over the top rope and steadying herself as she stays vertical before falling into a side split, impressing the audience as she holds it for several seconds. Just as quickly as she falls into the pose, she finishes the initial flip, charging across the ring and running up to the top turnbuckle as she returns to the Crane stance. She looks out across the audience as she smiles before flipping off and landing in the Crouching Tiger once more. She turns to run across to the opposing turnbuckle, giving it the same treatment. As she flips back down, she turns and rests, watching Jenifer closely.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Tatsu wastes no time charging across the ring.  Jenifer ducks a Roundhouse Kick, but finds herself with an elbow to the back of the head.

Chad:  Tatsu looks up at Jenifer as she is hunched over and she hits a Headbutt.  She grabs Jenifer and rolls her up into a pin.

One!
T...Kickout!

Gena:  Kickout just after one.  Tatsu and Jenifer get to their feet.  Tatsu goes for a knee strike, but Jenifer grabs her knee and trips her up.  She winds it up into a Figure Four hold.

Chad:  Tatsu reaches for the nearby ropes, but they are just out of reach.  She struggles, but finds her way to them.  Jen lets up the hold at the ref’s count of two.

Gena:  Jenifer picks Tatsu up and the two trade punches.  Jenifer catches a leg and hits an Exploder Suplex, but Tatsu rolls outside of the ring, breathing heavily.

Chad:  Jenifer doesn’t let up as she rolls outside.  She picks Tatsu up to roll her back inside, but Tatsu rushes her into the ring post.

1!
2!
3!
4!

Gena:  Tatsu shakes off the suplex and she ducks Jenifer as she tries for a Spear into the barricade.  Jenifer stops just short of it and Tatsu trips her up, bouncing her head off of it.

5!
6!

Chad:  Tatsu rips Jenifer off of the barricade and goes to whip her into the ring, but Jenifer stops her right at the count of 7 and she nails her hard to the side of the head with a Knockout Punch!

7!
8!
9!

Gena:  Jenifer rolls back inside of the ring, just as Tatsu is starting to stir.  She rolls over onto her side, but collapses as the referee counts!

10!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner via countout… Jenifer LaCroix!!!

Tatsu gets on her stomach, but upon hearing the result of the match, she just drops back down to catch her breath.  Jenifer raises her arms up as her music plays over the speakers.




We go to the GRIME locker room area of the Saxon Hotel.  We see Queen of Apathy, Helena Jeckel, Black, Gray, Macaroni and Cheese, Jade, Ruby, Indigo, “Orchid”, and “Celeste” are doing their own things, Queen is reading a book in the corner, while “Celeste” and “Orchid” speak silently to one another.  Grey has an old GXW Magazine with Nikki Silver on the cover in her hand, flipping through the pages with a sigh.  Helena and Black take turns throwing knives at the wall.  Ruby is lifting free weights while Jade stares at her phone.

Mac:  Sister Esther is hoping to return to us soon. She sends her love!

Apathy: Meh…

Mac stomps her foot in protest, but sees that the others either don’t care, or they are more annoyed and ready to get into a fight.  She takes a knife from Black and throws it right in the middle of the makeshift target.  There is a slow clap from the doorway, drawing everyone’s attention to the door as we see Angel of Filth standing there, looking just as thrilled as Queen of Apathy.  She slowly walks inside of the room and looks around as everyone goes back to their business.

Filth:  Well, I’ll come back since everyone is too fucking busy to acknowledge me.  I mean, I’m sure you’ve all got good reasons.  Sadie catching up on Charlaine Harris. Hels and Black causing unnecessary, pointless property damage, Gray reliving her glory days.

Apathy:  There is nothing wrong with Charlaine Harris. She’s produced stories that led to two big television series.

Filth:  Midnight Texas is hardly a “big television series” so nice try.  My point is that there’s no wonder this locker room isn’t growing.  As a matter of fact, it’s shrinking.  Now I know we’ve got some big names under the masks, but we need to step our fucking pussies up, ladies.  We need to get back on the map.  The big talk is SCU’s ladies and GRIME’s men.  Do we want to be big bleeding vaginas like Tim Staggs?  Do we want to be menstrual cramps like O’Malley?  Used maxi-pads like Mark Cross?  Fuck no!

Black:  Fuck no!

”Orchid”:  Fuuuuuuuck no. Fuck Tim Staggs.

Gray:  Fuck O’Malley, and Mark Cross.  And Stewart Mason, and Earl Lockyer, and every piece of shit in their locker room.  We got more heart in this locker room, with less than half the roster members, than the do in the SCU Men’s locker room.

Filth:  Then fucking act like it!  I haven’t been around like I should, and I’ll gladly take spankings from each and every one of you for that.  Maybe I’ve failed you?  But that fucking stops now.  After that bitch came out there and said we were nothing, especially the lot of us in here, I wanted to choke her until the lights went out.  But then MEN said I couldn’t. And right now, we’re acting the part.  Now, I get the feeling that Gray and Black are next in line to fight Vixen for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship, so I expect you two to step up your game, and I want the rest of you ladies to follow suit.

”Celeste”:  You got it, boss.

Filth looks over to Orchid and Celeste.

Filth:  You two!  If you’re going to mock two great wrestlers, then you better fucking act the part.  I’m going to push all of you to be your best, so that you can push me to be at my best.  And together, we’re going to put the men of SCU to shame with our shine, and we’re going to put the ladies of SCU down with our fucking fists! Who’s with me?

Room:  Yeah!

Filth:  Fucking pathetic!  WHO’S WITH ME?!?

Room:  YEAHHHHHHH!

Apathy:  Meh!...

Filth:  Close enough, Sadie! I almost felt emotion.

Apathy nods her head and goes back to her book as she gets up.  She walks toward the locker to put the book up as everyone gets up and cheers.




Darcy is seen walking backstage, alone, with her bag in tow. She hadn’t been present for Climax Control earlier, but as O’Malley has a title defense later against Stewart Mason, she’s arriving for Underground to support her man. She finally walks up to a door marked as O’Malley’s dressing room and just as she is about to walk inside, the door opens and O’Malley appears before her. He’s in a better mood than when he was last seen on Climax Control.

O'Malley: I was beginning to think ye weren’t gonna show up.

Darcy seems surprised to hear this.

Darcy: Why wouldn’t I? You have a defense tonight. Of course I’d be here to support you.

O'Malley: Yeah well the longer the show went on and ye didn’t show up, I just thought ye decided to stay at the hotel.

Darcy folds her arms.

Darcy: I would have texted or called you if I had. Can we not turn this into a fight?

O'Malley: I ain’t tryna fight with ye, love. I was just makin’ a point.

Darcy goes quiet and is clearly annoyed and frustrated by O’Malley’s demeanor. O’Malley then lets out a sigh before he grabs her by the arm and pulls her in, leaning down and giving her a kiss.

O'Malley: That make ye feel better?

O’Malley grins, hoping it will. Darcy looks away for a few moments, but she can’t fight back and eventually smiles.

Darcy: Yes. It does. I just never know what is going to turn into a fight with you anymore. And I hate fighting with you.

O'Malley: So do I, love. Trust me. I love ye like crazy, and I hate when we fight. If I’m gonna get anywhere in either SCU or SCW, I need to know that we’re ok.

Darcy looks up at him and nods. He squeezes her hands.

Darcy: Well, I think we’re fine. But it’s all up to you, honestly. I support every decision you make, and I only want you to be successful. And you seem to be struggling more in SCW…

O'Malley: I can’t worry about SCW right now, love. I have a title defense against that Mason kid that I need to focus on. Me first defense against Crossy never happened, and I want to make sure this one does. Without a hitch. Because I know Crossy will be watchin’.

Darcy rolls her eyes.

Darcy: It’ll be fine, my love. Everything will. We just need to get us back on track, and then you can get back on track. Right?

O’Malley nods. He looks away, and Darcy gets a bad feeling.

Darcy: What? What is it?

O'Malley: Well...I’ve been thinkin’, love. About what might help both of us.

Darcy: Well, I know what I’m thinking here, but somehow I don’t think it’s the same thing.

O’Malley shakes his head.

O'Malley: No, it ain’t. I still don’t think now is a good time fer us to be tryna have a kid. But I think ye know what I’m gonna say, here. I know we discussed this before, and thought it best not to tell anyone, but…

Darcy: Wait...you mean?

O’Malley nods.

O'Malley: I think we need to come clean and tell everyone, love. I just...I’m tired of keepin’ secrets.

Darcy: I understand that, but it’s no one’s business but our’s, my love. I don’t see what telling everyone will do, but make the both of us look worse.

O'Malley: I...I already told someone.

Darcy’s jaw drops.

Darcy: You what?! You should have discussed it with—

O'Malley: It’s not a big deal, love. But I’m gonna tell people whether ye want me to or not, because I’m sick of lyin’. And ye should be, too.

Darcy just blinks, at a loss for words.

Darcy: I mean...if that is what you really think. I guess I have no choice. It’s not that I don’t want people to know, it’s that I don’t really care to see their reactions. So...you want to do this tonight, then?

O’Malley shakes his head.

O'Malley: No. I’ve got another idea that we can discuss later. But...it will be soon. Everythin’ will be fine, love.

Darcy lets out a sigh.

Darcy: If you say so.

O’Malley grins and leans down whispering something into Darcy’s ear. She grins and lets out a laugh before O’Malley pushes the door open behind him and yanks Darcy inside, slamming the door shut. The sound of the lock clicking follows as the camera zooms in on his name on the door before the scene fades out.



14
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 66 (Results)
« on: July 13, 2020, 07:24:57 AM »
 


\'user
Sin City Underground/GRIME Wrestling

July 12th, 2020 Sin City Underground - Ep 66 recorded in front of a live audience of the SCW stars, SCU/SCW personal max setting of 120 people.

The Saxon Hotel will host this show. A ring is being set up in the Convention Center portion of the hotel.





We go to the office of Spokeswomen Donna Beauchamp.

Donna:  As everyone saw last week during the closing of the show. Omasa Tazu picked up the upset as she defeated Merlot Ayano. This win now allows GRIME to be in Qualifying matches to earn a way to the Mayhem Survival. Once that is done and SCU wins the Mayhem Survival, I will start to do what’s needed toooo…

The camera turns around to pick up what has Donna’s attention. The camera switches over to see Donna watching the ringside view where we see GRIME masked members walking down the rampway, and the fans boo.  After a moment, we just go out to ringside with Donna Beauchamp on Sin City Tron.  Masked members surround the ring, but then Angel of Filth, Javier Gonzalez, Hitamashii, Jacob Johnson, Rory Rockefeller, Jerry Cann, Queen of Apathy, Eric Weaver, and The Jeckels come out to the ring.  Tad Ezra steps out from the curtains to a bigger jeer from the crowd.  He walks down to the ring with a velvet back around something.  He makes it to the ring steps and gets inside as Rory holds open the ropes for him.  He gets inside and Jacob hands him a microphone.

Tad:  Thank you, thank you. It’s good to know how you guys feel about me, as if that wasn’t blatantly obvious…  I can’t wait until there’s new faces in here to boo me with some sense of originality…

The crowd just continues to boo.  However, Tad doesn’t let them go for too long before he continues.

Tad:  Last week in the main event of Underground 65, we got to see Omasa Tazu defeat SCU’s pillar of hope, Merlot Ayano.  It was a valiant effort, Merlot, but the better woman won.  Sorry bout it, basic!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Tad:  Yeah, yeah, yeah. We’ve already established this.  Just like we established last week that GRIME will, in fact, be taking part in the Mayhem Survival 4 match at Supernova 3.  We earned that right thanks to Omasa.  And because of that, we will be entering Omasa without a qualifier match as a thanks for her service, to possibly fight alongside Hitamashii, Yellow, and Gold.

Tad points to each person as he speaks of them.  Hitamashii takes a bow, while Gold nods, and Yellow waves.

Tad:  We will add on tonight when The Jeckels, Javier, and Angel of Filth join our ranks in the fight at Supernova.  But, since we’ve made an agreement with Veronica, that for her actions and what it’s led to, GRIME will NOT lay hands on her.  She will be protected, and Gianni, you have my word, that she will not be harmed by GRIME so long as our agreement is intact, and you know those terms.  But, as a token of our appreciation, we would like to present Veronica with this…

Tad holds up the velvet bag and removes the innards from it. It is a plaque, and we get a close up of it, reading “Veronica Taylor, decorated ring veteran, GRIME ally”.  He smiles proudly and turns toward the ramp to welcome Veronica down.

“Turn My Swag On” hits over the public address system. As the SCU fans begin to boo loudly as out from the back steps the woman who cost Merlot Aryano the main event last week Veronica Taylor. Who comes out dressed to the nines in a black dress, black high heel boots, and a black Gucci handbag slung over her shoulder. As the Mean Girl poses at the top of the ramp she begins her arrogant saunter down to the ring as Tad Erza claps for her despite not being a member of Grime. As she takes the time to taunt the fans and thank them for their “support” sarcastically.  As she gives them a talk to the hand motion soon afterward after becoming annoyed by the boos. As she then saunters up the steel steps and orders a stage hand to hold the ropes for her which they do as she enters the ring, and poses smugly in the center of the ring. The fans greet this with more boos for the arrogant Veronica Taylor, who rolls her eyes in disgust.  As she motions for a microphone and gets it as she motions for her music to cut as she begins to speak in her normal arrogant tone.

Veronica: Thank you Tad, but I deserve more than this plaque you see I am the Queen of Mean and soon to be the next Combat Champion. You see these basics for one second that I care about SCU vs Grime no, no. At the end of the day I did to Merlot what I did because she deserved it. She is the typical uggo who thinks because I am a “real” wrestler that I should bow to them I mean really? Do they know who I am?

Veronica says with a smirk. Angel of Filth gets ready to attack Veronica, but Javi, Eric, Queen, and Rory hold her back from doing it on Tad’s command.

Veronica: I am Veronica Freakin Taylor, and I am better than all of you. But that's obvious you see people all over the world are crying its not fair Veronica gets a title shot she doesn’t deserve it. But really I do, in fact I should have a title handed to me because I am that valuable but no the SCU Spokeswoman Donna has to get involved and try and stop my boo from making the right choices. Hell she even went behind his back to play favorites with Ugstal Wolfe but who's laughing now?!

Veronica lets out an evil laugh as the fans greet this with loud boos. As she flicks her hair out of her eyes before speaking in the same tone.

Veronica: You see when it comes to me its about me getting what I want. And in the end you have the victory over me but I have the Combat title shot, and soon enough I am gonna have the SCW Combat title wrapped around my lovely waist.

Veronica motions the belt around her waist as she smirks smugly. As she keeps on speaking in the same tone.

Veronica: Also because these women don’t respect me. I am the founding mother of the  Mean Girls the most dominant group in SCW history! I am a former two time roulette champion, and three time SCW tag team champion, and yes the hottest SCU Underground champion ever. And yet these basics walk around disrespecting me when they should be treating me like the Queen I am. And after I take that Combat title then they will have no choice but to. Sorry bout it basics.

Veronica smirks as she takes her paque holds it in the air a bit as the fans boo loudly. The camera cut back to Donna Beauchamp.

Donna: You know, I was going to sit back and enjoy the show but after what I just saw. It’s best I go upstairs to my room and watch the show in the comfort of my hottub before I do something stupid. Changes will be made, I said that a few weeks ago but this time. Now I see it’s something I need to do. I just need to get to Supernova, after that changes are coming and they won’t be looking so good for GRIME.




We see Eyesnsane pacing back and forth backstage.  He is shirtless with his wrists and hands wrapped with black tape.  We can see he is wearing a mask that covers his nose and mouth, as he turns to face the approaching camera, we see it has Jack Daniels in white lettering written across it.  His white pants are bordered at the top by a black belt, and the letters. “O.T.E.” are in black going down his left leg….

Eyesnsane:  Mayhem Survival, its….

Eyesnsane stops talking for a moment as if he changed his mind about what he was going to say.

Eyesnsane:  I know what Mayhem is, I know what this is going to be.  I was in the first one and that was not my only appearance in one of these fights.  You see a lot of people think they want in this thing, this grinder of people.  That’s what it is.  It’s a nearly impassable test for all who enter it.  My chance to once again be in the grinder is what’s at hand tonight.

Eyesnsane interlocks his fingers and stretches his arms out in front of himself and cracks his knuckles.

Eyesnsane:  It’s worth noting that I not only know what I would be getting into.  I know who I am facing in this ring tonight.  Grimaldi is a special kind of wrestler.  He comes off as unstable but that’s because he wants to, its  a smoke screen for how calculating he really is.  Oh this man is a student of the game much like I am.  One on one, mana to man this will be a tough fight for me personally.  

Oh but I also wish I could be a fan watching what will unfold between us.  You see my skills are far from lacking.  Grimaldi is going to find out in short order he is not the only one in this match that can dish out pain.  While he will no doubt take delight in his attempts to hurt me and impose his will because of some misguided sense of misplaced revenge because of his, well we will say issues.


Eyesnsane folds his arms in front of himself….

Eyesnsane:  The fact is that tonight, I owe.  I owe the fans that cheer and support me a win.  I have to go out there and prove that I am not just every bit as good as I say I am, but that I am even better.  The last few weeks have been what they were.  While things could have been worse, I wanted them to be better.  The fact is none of you have seen my best.  I am making myself a legacy here in SCU. Sure the world was not built in a day, I get that.  What I am doing is laying a foundation and qualifying for Mayhem is just an all important first step.  One that I am going to take right here tonight.

Eyesnsane quickly uses his left elbow to hit his right hand…

Eyesnsane:  Grimaldi, you bring  everything you got, every trick of the trade.  Do your worst.  Because I guarantee you are going to get me at my best.  I am destined for greatness here in SCU and defeating you is my next step on that path.  That’s it, that’s all!

The scene fades to black…..





Mayhem Qualifying Match
Mother Mavis and Brother David vs theFAME

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Mayhem Survival Qualifier! Already in the ring, from Tulsa, OK representing The Good Shepherds, they are Mother Mavis and Brother David… The Good Shepherds!!!

“Spirit in the Sky” is playing on the speakers as Mother Mavis and Brother David look around as the audience boos them.  David looks down at the Good Book in his hands, ready to start speaking when he’s cut off.

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand their opponents, being accompanied to the ring by Delta Rayne, they are Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black… theFAME!!!

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Brother David and Mother Mavis are playing over the possibilities with Donovan and Bentley. Brother David and Donovan kick it off inside of the ring.

Gena: Donovan goes to punch David, but David grabs his arm and hits an elbow straight to the forehead! As Donovan stumbles back, David gets a Belly-to-Belly Suplex.

Chad: David stands up over Donovan and reaches down to pick him up with force, but Donovan rolls David up into a quick pin!

One!
T...Kickout!

Gena: David gets out, but Mavis is ready to break it up if need be. David gets onto his hands and knees, but Donovan kips up. He climbs on David’s back and begins hammering away.

Chad: David crawls over to the ropes, and Donovan grabs on as David gets to his feet. David shakes both ways, but Donovan does not get off. However, Bentley reaches in and tags herself into the match.

Gena: Bentley lowers down and hits a Low Blow to David with the ref distracted by Donovan. Mavis shouts out to the referee and points out Bentley’s wrongdoing. Bentley grabs onto David’s hair and brings a knee to the back of his head, all the way down to the mat.

Chad: He is proud of himself for that one as David holds onto his nose, bleeding. He looks over his shoulder at Bentley and begins shouting.

David: You filthy heathen!

Gena: Mavis gets inside of the ring and brings Bentley over with a German Suplex. David wipes at his nose as he ducks a Clothesline and rams his knee into Donovan’s stomach and he tosses Donovan to the outside!

Chad: They turn their attention to Bentley as they hammer away at him. Bentley tries to crawl to the ropes, but David and Mavis drag him to the center of the ring. He turns over onto his back to kick at them, but they each switch legs.

Gena: What the fuck are they doing to him? They flip him up onto their shoulders like he’s a ragdoll, and then they slam him to the mat! David goes for the pin.

One!
Two!
Thrrr…

Chad: Donovan pulls his partner out of the pin and down to their corner. He jumps up on the apron and then he reaches down. Bentley barely moves, but enough to tag himself out.

Gena: Donovan gets inside of the ring, using his own speed to begin throwing shots at Mavis, then David, switching back and forth like lightning!

Chad: He grabs hold of Mavis and David’s heads and bashes them together! He lost track of who is legal, so he drops down on top of them both to pin them!

One!
Two!
DOUBLE KICKOUT!!!

Crowd: BOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!

Gena: Donovan slaps the mat and then pushes himself up as both Shepherds stand up, seeing stars still.

Chad: Donovan goes to grab David, but he ducks, and Mavis grabs onto him and nails Salvation Slam (Glam Slam))! Mavis points down to Donovan, reminding us that David is the legal man. She then walks over to make sure Bentley can’t get involved. David makes the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here are your winners going on to the Mayhem Survival at Supernova 3… Mother Mavis and Brother David… The Good Shepherds!!!




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Krystal Wolfe checking her phone whilst leaning against the wall in the Saxon Hotel, after a few seconds Krystal pockets her phone and goes to get her Nintendo Switch out when she is approached by Marissa.

Marissa: Krystal, last week you were unsuccessful in your bid to win the vacant TV Title, what are your plans now?

Krystal scoffs before putting the Switch away.

Krystal: If your asking if I’m going to start demanding title shots, please, the only things I have in common with Jessie Salco are the fact that we are both bi-sexual women who happen to like metal music, one of the first things Gabriel taught me when I was training at the Go Gym was that it’s not how you start, it’s how you finish and that was my first title match in my SCU career.

Marissa: Your saying that you are still in the title hunt?

Krystal: I’m saying that when I do win my first title in this company, I’ll have earned it! Despite what some wrestlers might tell you, the universe isn’t going to give you something just because you want it, Veronica’s the sole exception to that rule but, well, look at who’s tiny dick she sucks every time she wants a title shot.

Marissa: I’d rather not look at Giani’s penis.

Krystal: Fair point but it doesn’t make what I’m saying any less true! I don’t know what SCU has in store for me next week but whatever it is, I’ll be ready for it!

Marissa walks off as the scene fades.




Outside of the arcade area, the music thumps loudly for DDR, which pumps through the speakers, dulled only by the door.  We see TV Champion, Holly Wood, moving around to the music with a drink in her hand.  While it looks fancy, we’re assured it is just juice and a sugared rim.  Holly snatches up the straw with her tongue as she moves to the music.  However, there is an even bigger pop from the audience when the TV Champion for the women’s side walks into the frame with a drink of her own.  Holly stops and jumps up and down, giving her chest a nice shake in the process.

Kelli: Hey champion, how is it going?

Holly wraps her free arm around Kelli and gives her a kiss to the side of her cheek, and then to the other, her voice getting higher out of excitement.

Holly: Doing good girl, how is my counterpart champion?

Kelli: I am doing great. I did not think I would come out on top last week.

Holly gives her a playful shove as the hug is done.  She shakes her head and sucks her cheek with a pop as if to say “I told you”.

Holly: Me too, but thats because I prefer to be a bottom, okerrrrrrrrr.

Kelli eyes get wide as she playfully smacks Holly in the arm now.

Kelli: Naughty naughty. I meant winning the match and facing Melissa at the end of the match.

Holly takes another sip of her drink and nods her head, recalling the match and how amazing it was.

Holly: Now you get to face Melissa again. Just you and her, a lonely one on one match for that championship.

Kelli: Yes, I will do everything I can to beat her. LIke you and Andrew Borg.

Holly rolls her eyes now as she sets her drink down on the bar.  She leans against it, almost pouting about it, making Kelli wonder.

Holly: Yeah, just me and Andrew Borg.

Kelli: Why so down?

Holly: Andrew is just one man, I want more, you know me, the more the merrier.

Another suck of the cheek for the pop, along with the pop of her booty, and Holly gives Kelli a wink.

Kelli: Yes, you are the TV champion, expect to see lots of one on one matches.

Holly: I know, I just wished it could be more.

Kelli: Not every match can be one massive cluster fuck.

Kelli taps the side of her head, telling Holly to think.  Holly stomps her foot, almost as if pretending to be mad by that fact.

Holly: Oh? But why not? That sounds way more exciting, lots of manly body parts flying all over the ring. I get to hurt them while one spanks… Let me stop, I am getting all excited.

Kelli: If you just want to be around a bunch of men and wrestle with them then I may be able to help you.

Kelli gets a serious tone to her voice and Holly turns on her heels, more than ready to hear what Kelli’s got to say.

Holly: Okay, what you got?

Kelli: Just say the word and I will call up Amy Marshall and see if she needs an extra for the next movie she will be working on.

Holly shakes her head smiling.

Holly: You must be crazy if you don’t think I already tried that.

A pop of the hip with attitude, matched with just the slightest hint of a friendly smile popping through let’s Kelli know that she’s only sort of kidding.

Kelli: Well for now you have just one to face as I do. Soon, you will find yourself in a big match. You will be the target and will get ganged up.

Holly: You promise!

Kelli: Would you stop. Focus, Andrew is a former TV champion. He will not be easy.

Holly: Hard to get, I like it, make mama work for it.  You know, some people think he ain’t much to look at, but them Christian boys do be getting wild when their shirts come off, doh...

Holly gives Kelli that look with the eyebrows raising up and down, and Kelli now rolls her eyes and looks away from Holly, putting a hand up near her face.

Kelli: Oh my god. I am done, you are too wild girl.

Holly: And Andrew will see my wild side tonight. You are doing the same to Melissa right?

Kelli:: Yes only I am not “as” excited about it as you are with Andrew.

Holly: Well, you should, we won the titles the same night, now we go out and set our sights on keeping them for a long time.

Kelli: I like the way you think!

Holly and Melissa high five one another and clasp hands together.  Holly looks off to the side and then over to Kelli.

Holly:  Oh em effin’ gee, I love this song, and we never got to do our celebration dance, so you gotta dance to this one song with me.

Kelli looks hesitant as Holly urges her to the dancefloor, Valentina dancing all by herself.  Kelli stares at her for a second, but then seems not to be bothered by it and pulls her arm away.

Kelli:  I’m not sure I got the moves though.  Can you…? Wait, what’s that?

Kelli rolls her hips and stomps the beat like it was a spider trying to creep up.  Holly puts a hand over her chest and then meets Kelli at the side, bumping booty as the two can’t help but laugh as they continue dancing on, their title belts still around their waists as they go.  They joke and laugh as the cameras go elsewhere.




Mayhem Qualifying Match
Eyesnsane vs Grimaldi

The lights in the arena go out and Eyesnsane in his wrestling gear steps through the curtain and onto the stage.

Darlyn: On his way to the ring, introducing first from Chicago, IL standing at 6’2” and weighing in at 230lb, he is… Eyesnsane!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane as he looks slowly to the left and then to the right before slowly walking down to the ring where he uses the steps to get on the ring apron and then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. He walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.

The lights in the arena slowly dim and flicker before finally going out. “Game of Survival” begins to play out of the PA system and the spotlight shines on the stage, where Darhk stands with a sly smile on his face and his arms outstretched, he then steps aside and Grimaldi steps forward into the spotlight. Laughing manically as the lights come back on within the arena and Grimaldi methodically walks along the aisle, head tilted at the fans nearby, Darhk follows behind telling Grimaldi to ignore them and focus.

Darlyn: And his opponent from Darhk Carnival, standing at 6 feet tall, weighing at two hundred and fifty-five pounds, accompanied by Darhk he is… Grimaldi!!!

Grimaldi steps up the ring steps and along the ring curtain, Darhk follows him up and climbs into the ring and sits on the middle rope and pushes the top rope up, Grimaldi laughs and steps through the rope assisted ropes and wonders carelessly around the ring. The referee and ring announcer look confused and move out of his way if he wonders towards them. Darhk stands in his assigned corner and ushers Grimaldi over and takes off his purple coat and gives Grimaldi a last few minute words before stepping out onto the ring apron and jumping down. The music fades away leaving Grimaldi resting his shoulders against the top turnbuckle pad, grabbing the top rope and laughing, glancing over each shoulder at the audience and towards the referee before stopping abruptly and glaring at his opponent.

Ding, Ding, Ding

Gena: We have another Mayhem Qualifying match, but this time only one of them goes through to the match, so a lot is on the line for both men. Eyesnsane goes for the handshake, but Grimaldi pokes him in the eye with his middle finger and takes advantage of it by using a back suplex from behind. He then does multiple elbow shots, near Eyesnsane's groin area, but goes closer to it without the referee noticing.

Chad: As Grimaldi does multiple leg and groin shots, Eyesnsane kicks him away with his other leg and punches Grimaldi, leaving him to the ground before locking in a triangle choke. Holds it for a bit before Grimaldi goes straight towards the ropes to hold on to them with a cheeky low blow by Grimaldi with the heel of his left foot, placing Eyesnsane to the ground. This time, Grimaldi picks up Eyesnsane by his head, but Eyesnsane does a few MMA kicks to Grimaldi's chest, doing a lot of damage on Grimaldi.

Gena: After doing the vicious kicks, Eyesnsane gives him a German suplex right on the mat. Eyesnasane locks in an armbar on Grimaldi which this time was successful before Grimaldi gets straight to the ropes. As Eyesnsane lets go after Grimaldi reaches to the ropes, he countered the low blow move to spin kick Grimaldi to his face, leaving him stunned. He goes for a scoop slam, before once again Grimaldi counters with a low blow.

Chad: The referee has a word with him about the cheating going on, only his manager Darhk chokes Eyesnsane while the referee was distracted by Grimaldi on the ropes. As the referee turns around, Darhk, Grimaldi's manager holds his hands up with him acting he was innocent as Grimaldi gets his manager to go up the turnbuckle and untie it. However, when Grimaldi was dragging Eyesnsane to the ropes, Eyesnsane does a drop toe hold to have Grimaldi hit his head on the lower exposed turnbuckle.

Gena: Grimaldi holds his head after hitting the exposed turnbuckle, and Eyesnsane pulls up Grimaldi and does ten punches with the fans counting each punch Eyesnsane does with Grimaldi dropping to the mat, leaving Eyesnsane to lay in a few more punches towards Grimaldi. He then goes for the triangle choke, as he does, Darkh grabs his hands out and pulls Grimaldi towards the ropes. As he does, Eyesansane gets a five-count and gets frustrated at this point to give Grimaldi multiple German suplexes.

Chad: Grimaldi goes to punch right in Eyesansane's eye and gets him knocked down. He does what he was intentionally was going to do to pull him to the exposed turnbuckle and uses the rope to choke him with his foot with the referee getting to four before Grimaldi lets go. He stomps on him, before picking him up to do a scoop slam. Grimaldi lays a few punches in on Eyesnsane with a low blow kick while the referee was distracted.

Gena: Suddenly, Eyesansane turns over the counter and lays a few punches on Grimaldi. As he does, he was going to do a texas cloverleaf but saw Darkh distracting the referee with Eyesansane getting up and runs to punch Darkh off the rope. Quickly as the referee looks down, Grimaldi goes down on his knees and low blows Eyesnsane again.

Chad: This time, Grimaldi picks up Eyesansane with his head and does a bodyslam, but as Grimaldi picks Eyesansane again, Eyesansane does a massive spear, before picking him up to do multiple German suplexes, leaving Grimaldi on the mat, before he locks in Crippler Crossface or as he calls it, “Tap or Snap”. Eventually, the pain was too much for Grimaldi and ended up tapping out.

Ding, Ding, Ding

Darlyn: Here is your winner, advancing to the Mayhem Survival… Eyesansane!





Camera go to the ladies locker room, we see Halo, Melissa Ruin, Valentina. Melissa is seen getting ready for her match. Valentina is seen on her phone as Halo watches Melissa prepare.

Halo: Big night, you got close last week and now y’all get to do it again. Title fight and it’s time to get that shit rollin’!

Melissa: I respect what Kelli has done. I know y’all friends but I plan on beating her in the ring and winning that TV title.

Valentina: Weeks ago, you said something about going for the Combat title while Angel goes for the TV title.

Melissa: I don't control how matches get booked.

Valentina: Right… well, I’m a bit shocked that you've been getting booked a lot more than Angel Kash.

Melissa: Hey, not me who does the booking. The one who books me is the one who books you, Halo, Kelli, Angel, all of us.

Valentina: Just sayin, a bit weird that Angel is somehow on the sideline while you take linelight. .

Halo sees what's going on.

Halo: Don’t mind Valentina, she’s just trying to work you up. I’m no Angel Kash fan so I’m all for her not havin’ to listen to her babble like a drunk at the bar who can’t see straight no more, but you can’t control that so ignore her, go out there and give Kelli hell. She wants you to bring it so don’t let up. God she ain’t gonna take it easy on you.

Melissa: I won’t, and I won’t feel bad about winning the TV title, Angel knows that me being the TV champion won’t stop her from going after the Combat title or Underground title.  

Valentina: You claim to be her friend, she made it clear her goal is to be the TV champion and you're stealing her spot. Some friend you are.

Melissa: Whatever Valentina, if anyone understands it’s Angel Kash… Speaking of which.

Angel Kash walks into the locker room.

Angel: Why are you talking to these basics for, I’m heading to the Nobility locker room so lets go.

Valentina: Yes, leave, go win the TV title that Angel laid claim to. Steal her spot light from underneath her.

Angel looks at Valentina with a smile.

Angel: First off, you don’t get to talk to us, second, no one is stealing my spot. I said I’ll be the TV champion and believe me uggo, I’ll be the TV champion.

Melissa and Angel leave the locker room as the cameras cut elsewhere.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos and HB Carter, collectively known as Team Go, standing by ready for an interview with Dev.

Dev: I’m here with Team Go, guys tonight you are taking on Angel of Filth and Javier Gonzalez of GRIME in non-title action, what are your thoughts on this?

Ariana: I can’t speak for Carter but personally speaking? I’ve wanted another shot at Angel of Filth since she cheated me out of my second victory in SCU back in October, last week’s Battle Royal was a sign of things to come and if the 2 Spoopy 4 U club decide to stick their noses where it doesn’t belong, we’ll be ready, right Carter?

HBCarter: When are we ever ... ever ... not ready?

Carter leans over a little to the right, looking past both Ariana and Dev and craning his neck.

Ariana: Carter, what's wrong? What are you looking at?

HBCarter: Hm? Nothing's wrong. It's just -- the dressing room door is a little ajar. I think I can see Brother David.

Ariana: Oh for ... Carter!

HBCarter: What??

Ariana: One, it's wrong to peep! And two, you've seen men before in the dressing room. Why is this so...?

Before she can finish, Carter takes her by the head with his hands and turns her head so she can see David too. Not nekkid, mind you. Just sans shirt.

Ariana: Oh, for the love off.

Ariana rolls her eyes so hard that she can practically see the back of her skull before turning to Carter.

Ariana: Carter, you need to focus! Tonight’s match might be non-title but if the 2 Spoopy 4 U club manage to pick up the win then who knows what’ll happen going forward?

HBCarter: But they won’t!

Ariana: Can you really be sure of that?

Carter goes to answer but can’t find the words.

Ariana: Anyway Dev, if Carter can keep his head out of the gutter, tonight we’ll pick up the win over GRIME because fortune favours the bold and………

HBCarter: Oh, damn it! Brother David closed the door!

Ariana gives her bestie an amused look before continuing.

Ariana: And Team Go will go the distance!

Carter then poses and ala Michael Bolton, belts out:

HBCarter: I will go the distance right where I belooooong!

Ariana: Sorry, we watched Disney’s Hercules on Disney+ yesterday.

HBCarter: Hades was my favourite character!

Team Go walk off as the scene fades.





Mayhem Qualifying Match
SCU vs GRIME Pride Tag Team Rules
Carter and Ariana vs Angel Of Filth and Javier Gonzalez  

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Mayhem Survival Qualifier Match!

The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception, the young wrestler claps hand with the fans at ringside as she makes her way down to the ring.

Darlyn: Introducing, from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos!

Ariana rolls into the ring and poses for the crowd before waiting for the match to start.

“I Know What Boys Like” by The Waitresses begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match/his opponent's introduction.

The lights go down as the whirring sounds begin to rise. The drums kick in and red lights pulse to them. They get louder as the fourth set kicks in and the curtains flip to the side. Angel of Filth comes crawling through them with her black wings fluttering behind her, covered in a black substance.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Las Vegas, NV, she is “The Seraph of Sleaze”... Angel of Filth!!!

Her eyes glow white as the lights switch between black and red. She glares down at the ring as she rises to her feet, throwing her wings out to the side as they amast. She waves them slowly as she prances down the ramp to the beat of the music. She stops half way and looks from side to side. She has a sickening smile on her face as black oozes from her mouth and she laughs. She enters the ring and climbs up the first of six turnbuckles. She throws her wings out as the fans boo her. She then drops down and goes to the other corner, doing the same. Once at the far end of the ring, she sheds her wings and kicks them to the outside as she rubs her hands together.

“Way Down We Go” by KALEO begins playing on the speakers. Camera shifts to the side of the stage to see Javier Gonzalez stepping through the curtains. He has his arms raised in the air as he walks back and forth.

Darlyn: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaand her partner… Coming to the ring from Albuquerque, NM, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 190lb, he is… Javier… Gonzalez!!!

Javier charges down the rampway and slides inside of the ring. He walks to each corner, stepping up to the second rope as he stares across the crowd with no emotion. After completing all six sides, he stops and settles into his corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: It looked like we were going to see Javier and Carter start things off, but Angel of Filth shows her mean streak and literally jumps over Javi’s shoulders and right onto Ariana Angelos!

Gena: She’s taking the opposition down to the mat and not letting up. She begins smashing Ariana’s head into the mat relentlessly as if Ariana was trying to steal her man.

Chad:  Filth screeches as she is forced to break. Filth stands up, breathing heavily and she watches Ariana holding onto her head. Ariana tries to get up but Filth shrieks and begins stomping the back of Ariana’s head!

Gena: Meanwhile, Javier is just clapping for Filth. Filth doesn’t pay him any mind and she drags Ariana up to her feet and then whips her across the mat with a Hair Biel.

Chad: As Ariana starts to get up, Filth goes for a Discus Punch, but Ariana ducks it and then hits a Crescent Kick to Filth’s face, sending her down to the mat. GO Gym Style!

1!
2!
3!

Gena: Filth gets a shoulder up as Ariana looks over to Javi, who puckers his lips up for a kiss, and Ariana wretches.  She picks Filth up by the hair and whips her into the ropes, catching her on the rebound with a Lou Thesz Press

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!

Chad: Javi gets in the ring and pulls Ariana off by the waist and whips her off.  He starts to back her into the corner, but Carter jumps inside to stop it by jumping onto the middle rope and hits a Springboard Kick to Javi’s face!

Gena: Ariana picks Filth up and sends her into the corner where she follows and runs up the corner and begins punching her in the face!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!
8!

Chad:  Javi pulls Ariana off, but Carter helps her down before they both give him a kick to the gut and Carter lands a DDT.  Javi finds himself dumped over the top rope with Carter by his side. Filth lifts Ariana up for the Black Mist, and she nails it! She drops down on top of Ariana for the cover!

One!
Two!


Gena: Carter tries to get inside of the ring and pulls Ari to the ropes.  He rubs the mist out of her eyes as best as he can.  Javi rushes Carter and slams him into the ring post.

Chad:  Javi immediately gets up on the apron and Carter itches for the tag.  Ari finds her way over to the ropes to tag in.  Filth tags in Javi.  As this happens, Javi pulls a chain from out of his pants.  He whips it, and the referee stops him.

Gena:  As Javi is distracting the referee, Sea Green, Pakistan Green, Gold, and Cyan rush ringside and pull Carter out of the ring.  They begin hammering away at him with chains and boots.

Chad:  This is ridiculous!  Come on now!  Gold and Sea Green roll Carter inside of the ring and duck under the ring.  The fans boo as Javi swaggers over to Carter and slowly leans down for the cover.

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here are your winners headed to the Mayhem Survival… Javier Gonzalez and Angel of Filth!!!

Javi and Filth roll out of the ring as Ariana checks on Carter, shouting at the members of GRIME as Filth and Javi join the masked wrestlers, and they celebrate as they walk up the ramp.



15
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 64 (Results)
« on: July 01, 2020, 03:21:47 AM »
 



Marissa Henry is backstage as the cameras cut away from the action and to a SCU star that was supposed to be competing tonight only to be shuffled backwards. Coby Quik is not dressed to compete, but does not appear to be his usual carefree self.

Marissa: Coby, you asked for a camera crew because you had something to say?

Coby nods, offering Marissa a light smile before it quickly (pun intended) fades from his face.

Coby: I was supposed to get a chance to show what I can do in the ring without any outside interference tonight, but apparently that is going to have to wait so that these GRIME people can do their thing.

Marissa cuts him off before he can continue, wanting to focus in on that point.

Marissa: Just a few days ago you had a heated exchange on social media about the people of GRIME and your role in the fight ahead. Is that what you wanted to talk about tonight?

Coby nods.

Coby: It’s part of it, yeah. But it’s not just that. I mean this Andrew Borg thing has been going on for weeks now. I was really looking forward to putting him behind me. Every time we have been in the ring, some outside influence messes that up. Whether that be Veronica or Kris, it doesn’t matter. I came to this company to show people what I can do. My skills. My hard work paying off. It just hasn’t seemed to actually end up that way yet. This next match with Andrew, whenever it happens, won’t be that way. Then I’m on to bigger and better things.

Marissa does not necessarily look convinced by his confidence, and shifts the focus back to his exchange earlier in the week.

Marissa: Are you afraid that your interactions with GRIME are going to have an impact on you going forward? They are known to target people that get their attention. I would say after the last couple of days, you probably have their attention now.

Coby sighs, and shrugs his shoulders.

Coby: I guess. I can’t really stop them from coming after me if they choose to do so. I just can’t help but notice that they haven’t done so yet. Does that mean that I am not important enough to try and derail? Maybe. Or that I am still new? Possibly. I think the one thing that nobody is talking about, is maybe they just know better.

Marissa seems dumbstruck by the response, but hastily asks a follow-up question to allow Coby to clarify.

Marissa: They know better?

There is zero hesitation from Coby though.

Coby: Look, my history in this business is not a secret. The first company I signed with, people came after me relentlessly. I was mobbed. I was beaten down. Every time it came to actually stepping in the ring with me though, I walked away a winner. I know how to defend myself. I am not afraid of a masked mob coming after me. I know how good I am. A beatdown isn’t going to change that.

Marissa: ...but it could prevent you from being on top of your game in the ring, and that is usually their end goal.

Again, Coby does not back down from the thought that his words could get him into trouble.

Coby: Good. I welcome it. Anything that is going to force them to have to get into a ring with me is a benefit for me. I know what I am capable of, and the more they try to stack the deck against people, the more we know who they think is a threat. They come after me with four guys? It’s because they know I would have taken down three. They rig a match in their favor, it’s obviously because they couldn’t handle me straight up. To me, only there can only be two reasons that they haven’t come after me yet, and it’s not because it is all just part of their plan like they say.

Marissa: ...and what are those?

Coby: They’re either afraid, or they know it won’t get them anywhere. They haven’t made this whole invasion of SCU my problem. They have kept their distance. I think that says more about them than it does about me.

Coby seems confident, and Marissa looks convinced that his theory is not entirely crazy.

Marissa: Well, I wish you luck. I have a feeling you will probably need it.

With that, the two offer a small smile to the cameras before we cut away elsewhere.




Cameras go backstage towards The Monstimals who dominantly won their match against Saddie Brown and Cyan a couple of weeks ago. They making Saddie Brown say the words I quit when they electrocuted Saddie Brown to the electricity. However, talking about that match wasn't that important to Henry or The Monstimals as they won and it wasn't like anyone was expecting The Monstimals to lose to the coloured masked wrestlers. Henry has the microphone in his hands and begins to speak to the crowd.

Henry Losak: "Before we'll address Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver tonight, we need to talk about what those Underground pussies said about us last week. We heard you Underground pussies, claiming that it takes no skill to be violent. Well, it doesn't take any skill to be in child's play matches like hardcore and street fights either. It takes a lot more skill and a lot more balls or tits in the case of Winter and Tatsu to compete on GRIME where the real hardcore wrestling is. Not child's play hardcore wrestling where you can watch that shit on every other company that produces it. Such a shame Alex, Rhyno, Winter and Tatsu are too shit scared to take on the real brute of legit hardcore wrestler that can take serious bumps, falls and in some cases, fires and electricity involved."

That had to hurt them quite deep on what the team said about The Monstimals and Henry wasn't going to stop addressing them, considering they will do anything to take the Hardcore Tag Team titles to a brand that rightfully goes on a better brand.

Henry Losak: "Which is ironic, considering pussy Winter and Tatsu love hardcore matches, yet too afraid to step here and face real hardcore wrestlers, not the pretend wannabe hardcore wrestlers you face. Good Shephards are a fucking insult to the hardcore division. They don't know how to fight hardcore matches, nor do you Underground pussies who are afraid of GRIME members, who are afraid to taste what real hardcore matches take place. You're all afraid, and it's alright because once we grab those Hardcore Tag Titles from both of you, they will land on GRIME Wrestling brand, naming them as GRIME Nightmare Hardcore Tag Team titles. There are no bitches here, just real wrestlers who can handle the violence, the pain and the suffering, something you Underground pussies know nothing about, nor have the guts to compete on this brand cos you'd rather be in your safe comfort zones."

Henry smirked as he was cutting deeper than he had done since he started taking over as the voice of The Monstimals. Lord Raab and Samuel were more about wrestling than wanting to speak in front of the cameras and Henry had to move swiftly onto the opponents The Monstimals were going to face tonight as he speaks to the pair of them.

Henry Losak: "The problem is that apart from The Jackals, nobody has the balls or tits to take us on as a team. Nobody wants to form teams because of how dangerous both Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson are as wrestlers. They are a team that are a throw-in that will never decide to team up to build a tag team division GRIME Wrestling deserves aka Eric Weaver and Javier Gonzalez. Also, I love the idea it's a Loading Dock match where anything can do with various weapons surrounding The Monstimals. They will do everything it takes to crush the hell out of Javier and Eric, teaching those Underground pussies what it takes to be a real hardcore wrestler. Javier and Eric, we're looking forward to destroying your asses in a parking lot, encouraging you and the rest of the GRIME Wrestling roster to form a team and make the company actually to have a hardcore tag team division here."

Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab nodded in the background, smashing their hands with their fists together. The Monstimals then grip their fists together hard, ready for a war they were going to walk in. Henry continues to speak for the last time.

Henry Losak: "The Monstimals are the most violent and dangerous team anyone can face in the world of professional wrestling. Fighting in a loading dock is a perfect opportunity to crush Eric and Javier for us to bring the GRIME Wrestling Nightmare Hardcore Tag Team titles to this brand. Well after we've done destroying Eric and Javier, placing them in multiple piles of wood, running them over with forklifts and other weapons around them to beat the shit out of the weak team, until they've captured the win. You better watch out Rhyno, Alex, Tatsu and Winter because The Montimals are coming to take those titles and have them belong in GRIME for good. Just watch how much skill it takes to be violent with Eric and Javier cos it does and takes more balls than your child's play street fight you had. Prepare to be dominated by The Monstimals after causing Eric and Javier to have lots of broken bones and bleeding everywhere from head to toe."

Henry pats Samuel and Raab on their shoulders as they showed their fists to the cameras, attempting to punch them, but they suddenly walk away from the cameras as the cameras turn to ringside for the next match to take place on GRIME Wrestling show tonight.




Loading Dock Match
Sam McPherson and Lord Raab vs Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver

We find our way to the loading dock of Staggs Dungeon Academy.  We see a man in a referee’s shirt standing by with Liam, who seems a bit out of breath from rushing back to Staggs Dungeon.  He looks to his left, and then to his right before raising the microphone to his lips.

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Loading Dock Match.  In order to win, one must get their opponents into the back of the truck, close the door, and send them off.  Iiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from right here in Las Vegas, NV, they are the team of Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab… The Monstimals!!!

Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson approach the loading dock.  Raab adjusts his mask slightly while Sam tightens up his gloves.  They meet in the middle of the hall and look out to the truck, spotting several things that can be used as weapons.  They stop only when Liam raises the microphone to his lips once more.

Liam:  Aaaaaaaand their opponents, the team of… Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver!!!

The crowd boos again when Javi and Eric approach the center of the hallway.  They show no fear as they circle around The Monstimals, sizing them up before looking into the box truck as well.  They don’t waste any time as they go to blows with The Monstimals!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Jacob:  Javi trades punches with Raab as Eric tries to use his speed to coax Sam into the box truck.  Sam doesn’t fall for it, so Eric picks up a box and throws it at Sam.

Rory:  Red Powerade bottles fly all over the place as Sam feels the pain.  Eric picks up another box, but it feels too light to him, and he just tosses it to the side.

Jacob:  As Eric picks up another box, nodding his head, Sam charges at him, Spearing him into the boxes.  Both men disappear into the mess of boxes as they tumble over.

Rory:  Javi ducks a punch from Raab, but as he tries to back him into the truck, Raab drives an Elbow to the back of his head.  He then clubs him across the back.

Jacob:  He drags Javi toward the truck and throws him inside.  However, Sam stands up out of the boxes and takes a box full of plastic utensils and throws them at Javi.

Rory:  They scatter all over the place as Javi tries to crawl past Raab.  Meanwhile, Eric clubs Sam with a Low Blow.  He ducks past Raab as Javi trips him up.

Jacob:  Eric goes to grab the rope on the door.  He pulls it down, but Raab crawls to it and holds it open with one hand. Eric struggles against it, but Raab maintains his position.

Rory:  Eric lifts it up, and then he and Javi slam it down on Raab’s back.  They slam it down a few times for good measure, but Raab is half way out of the truck.

Jacob:  They go to slam it down once more, but Sam lifts it up and raises it back as Javi and Eric are still holding on.  Sam grabs both of them and then runs forward with them, slamming them into a wall.

Rory:  Raab continues to crawl out of the truck, holding onto his back.  He makes it out of the truck as Sam grabs Javi by the throat and lifts him up against the wall.

Jacob:  Raab pulls himself up on one of the equipment boxes.  However, he can’t stop Eric as he charges forward, smashing a bottle of Powerade over the back of Sam’s head, making it splatter everywhere.

Rory:  Sam drops Javi, and then Javi drops Sam with a DDT to the ground.  He and Eric turn around as Raab charges at them, and they move out of the way.

Jacob:  They grab onto his back of his head and send him right into the wall face first.  He sinks down as Eric and Javi begin stomping on his relentlessly.  Javi holds a finger up.

Rory:  Eric continues to stomp as Javi walks over to the equipment box.  He picks up a nearby baseball bat and he cracks it repeatedly over the lock.

Jacob:  He throws the bat over to Eric, and then throws open the lid and pulls out a lighting rod and wire.  He carries it over to The Monstimals and he bashes the rod against Sam.

Rory:  He then wraps the cord around Sam’s throat and drags him with all he’s got back over to the truck. Eric picks Raab up with the bat under his throat and drags him over as well.

Jacob:  Both Monstimals are thrown into the back of the truck.  Eric and Javi walk over to the boxes and they knock them over on top of The Monstimals.

Rory:  Eric and Javi high five one another as they walk around, talking trash about the Monstimals.  They laugh and celebrate their victory for a moment.

Jacob:  Finally, Javi grabs the rope and pulls down to close the door.  He knocks on the back and throws his arms up in victory as the truck’s engine rares up.

Rory:  However, before it can take off, the door opens up behind Javi.  Raab drags him into the back and hits a Chokeinator, while Eric charges at Sam, getting The Animal Kill (Vertabreaker)!

Jacob:  The Monstimals glare down at Javi and Eric before slamming the door shut, locking it, and pounding on the back until the truck takes off!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson… The Monstimals!!!




The doors open up to the SCU safe zone and Gianni Di Luca walks through the doors.  He is quickly met by Veronica, who has her arms crossed over her chest, tapping her foot angrily.

Gianni:  C’mon, boo.  Give daddy some sugar.

Veronica:   How could you let that travesty happen earlier tonight?  That cage match was totally bogus.

Gianni:  It was outta my control.  The owner and Donna seemed to think it was not my place to cancel.  I mean, the purge is goin’ on, and so I thought that match was gonna get canceled anyway.

Veronica shrugs her shoulders and shakes her head.

Veronica:   Yeah, well it wasn’t.  And I can’t wash the basic off of me after that uggo put her hands on me.  I took three showers.

Gianni:  Look, I was supposed to be making an announcement about that cage match, but they banned me from the fawkin’ buildin’. Thank Christian Underwood for that.

Veronica:   I like his people and all, but he’s a real asshole.  He had no right to stick his nose in my business.  None of those basics did.

Gianni wraps his arms around Veronica, who seems hesitant, but eventually she sinks into his arms.

Gianni:  Babe, he don’t matter.   Underwood might be an SCW owner, but you’re not an SCW star.  Not no more.  You got Sin City Underground as your oyster.

Veronica:   Ew, gross.  Do you see what we have running around backstage?  A bunch of whores, crazies, fox people, masked idiots… Why would I want that to be my oyster?  And the fact that a witch is running around with my title when I didn’t even get pinned, and her gross best friend has the briefcase…

Veronica wipes a tear out of her eyes and then shakes her head.

Veronica:   No.  I’m not going to cry, because my mascara is too expensive to waste tears on these losers.

Gianni:  You’re right, boo.  They ain’t shit.  It’s about time they start showin’ you some respect.  Let them see what real talent is.

Veronica looks up into Gianni’s eyes, saying a million words with just her eyes.  She bats her eyelashes at him, and he pushes her hair out of her face.

Veronica:   How are we going to wake these morons up?

Gianni:  Now don’t you go on and worry.  I got an idea that’s fool proof.  And can’t none of these jealous bitches backstage say you only get attention because ya fuckin’ the boss.  I gotchu.

Veronica goes to ask him what he means, but Gianni lets out a soft “shhhhh” and then kisses her tenderly on the lips.  Once he has her calmed down, he whispers.

Gianni:  Don’t go worryin’ ‘bout that.  Leave it to me.  There’s cameras around here and this ain’t how I wanna do it. I’ll find my spot, and ya gonna love this little gift.

Veronica:   I can’t wait.  But you better make it good.

Gianni shrugs his shoulders and gives Veronica a look that says “are you serious?”

Gianni:  Fuhgeddaboudit!  Do I ever disappoint?  Ever?

Gianni gets a little handsy and Veronica begins giggling and swatting his hands away.  He chases after Veronica who is still giggling as they disappear behind a door into the office.




He'd had his table flipped, his megaphone broken, his banner damaged, his clipboards thrown around the hallways, had a pen thrown at him twice, and to add insult to injury, and probably the worst crime of all, a dog had run off with his sandwich.

The Dragon: Roll up roll up, someone sign up to be my partner! Please! I just want this night to end!

Suddenly a woman in a red and black summer dress, with full Korean warrior make up stood opposite. She had one hand behind her back and with her other hand she lowered her sunglasses… It was only Melissa Aki.

Maki: Well hello there sailor. You look like you are eating a very big shit biscuit. Anyway what's this shindig about?

The Dragon: Sign here, get a chance to become my partner, win things. Easy.

By this point he'd reached the end of his proverbial rope, and since this next potential applicant made Candy seem perfectly normal, he could see nothing good coming from it already.

Maki: Do I need a partner? I mean I already beaten a former champion. Let's back up a bit buckaroo. Chance? If I sign then I am your partner, got it? Now you look like a decent fellow but how would you ensure I win things easily?

She drew in closer to him and started sniffing around his head. She was sure this guy wasn't a winner at all. He smelled like a wannabe and not someone with killer instinct.

The Dragon: Fine fine, you sign you partner…

He eyed Maki nervously, shifting himself away as far as the chair would let him. Sticking around for the GRIME show was probably a mistake, there was something different in the air with all the masks around.

The Dragon: Blast from the Past 2020 winner, second longest SCU Underground champion with a shot to get the belt back, two time tag champion in SCU, win-loss record on Climax Control that a lot of guys would kill for...do you need me to go on there champ?

Maki: To be fair I am unbeaten so it trumps your accomplishments. Like, dude, you always living in the past? It's about mindfulness. Wait let me show… Stop backing away from me you swine. That's not how a partner reacts.

She leans in and brings her arm forward and slams the cheesecake she had in her hand into his face. She thought it would be funny with cheesecake all over his face. But. Damn it. She forgot it was still frozen and smashed off his face onto the table.

Maki: My bad, honeylove. Are you okay?

The Dragon: Oh my fucking CHRIST!

Having been smashed in the nose by a chunk of frozen dessert out-of-the blue, Mark's face falls into his hands.

The Dragon: OW!

He takes a second to feel the bridge of his nose to check it isn't broken.

The Dragon: I mean...I'm still alive?

Maki: Yes you are! Could have been worse, doll, I could have kicked you in the face and knocked you out. All about positive vibes babe.

She needed to steer him away from the cheesecake incident. So she grabbed the paper and wrote on it.

Maki: I must be off sunshine. So like take care of your nose and beware of flying frozen goods. You never know when the next one will strike you. Least you got some food when it thaws. Toodle pip.

She blew him a kiss and skipped away singing to her own imaginary song. When he sees that it's signed by the demon who possess her he will be a nervous wreck. Ha!

Still lamenting the loss of his sandwich earlier in the night, Mark looks longingly at the cheesecake for a moment. Maybe the hotel had a microwave with a defrost setting or something…

The Dragon: Wait...who the hell is Daniela?

He reads the name Maki had written on the paper.

The Dragon: Can this day get any weirder!?!




Gauntlet Match

Grey vs Black vs Cerulean Blue vs Angel of Filth vs Ruby vs Jade vs Celeste vs Orchid vs Indigo vs Cadet Blue.

Liam: This Main Event match is a Gauntlet Match in which the winner will go on to be in the SCU TV Championship match!!!

GRIME theme song starts to play, the crowd boos them as they see GRIME Orchid come out first. She doesn’t make it half way down the rampway as Orchid from the Elders jumps the barricade and attacks GRIME Orchid. The two trade blows but Elders Orchid gets the advantage as she grabs Grime Orchid and throws her to the barricade. Elder Orchid nails a clothesline that sends them both landing on the other side. The two roll around the floor as SCW stars in the crowd get up from their seats and move away to give them room.

The two roll around as both try to get on top of the other. Grime Orchid pushes a chair for it to hit Elder Orchid which does, allowing GRIME Orchid to get to her feet. She picks Elder Orchid up which was a mistake as she starts nailing Grime Orchid with fast Wing Chun punches to her chest with the last one hitting her in the mouth.

Grime Orchid stumbles back, Elder Orchid grabs her as the two keep fighting and slowly but surely heading away from the ring.

Angel of Filth runs out and heads straight for the ring. She takes the microphone from Liam.

Filth: Orchid is busy with Orchid so she can be removed from this match. I’ll take out the other ladies as you all are about to see me win this and then become your new SCU TV Champ… I mean the GRIME Uncensored TV Champion. So come on down.... Cadet Blue!

Cadet Blue runs down to the ring as ordered to begin the match.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rory: Filth and Cadet Blue start this off as Orchid from the Elders has removed Masked Orchid from this match. The two lock up in the middle of the ring. Cadet Blue wastes no time gaining the advantage as she hits Filth with a headbutt then grabs her to lift her for a body slam.

Jacob: Cadet Blue gets filth back to her feet. Cadet Blue swings Filth around for a swinging neckbreaker. Filth lands on the mat, Cadet Blue starts to show boat to the crowd. Cadet Blue grabs Filth’s head to get her to her feet.

Rory: Cadet Blue grabs Filth but Filth gets sprayed with Filth’s Black Mist! Filth kicks Cadet in the gut then grabs her to lift her up…  Defiler!!! (Sitout Powerbomb) Filth goes for the cover.

One…
Two…
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Jacob: Cadet Blue showboated and it cost her. Filth watches as the ref helps roll Cadet out of the ring as Black runs down to the ring to take on Filth. Filth doesn’t let Black get to her feet as Filth jumps on Black as she slides into the ring.

Rory: Filth lays punches to the back of Black’s head. Black grabs onto the ropes, the ref starts the 5 count but Filth gets off before the count and kicks Black’s arm off the ropes. Black rolls over to face up as Filth gets on top of her and starts laying in more punches

Jacob: Black gets her hands up to cover her face… Wait… Melissa Ruin runs down to the ring and slides in and pulls Filth off her Black and starts punching her!!!

Rory: Grey, Cerulean Blue, Ruby, Celeste, and Indigo rush down to ringside. They slide in the ring and start attacking Melissa Ruin… Kelli, Alexis, Halo, Winter, and Tatsu run down as SCU and GRIME women start a big brawl.

Jacob: The ref leaves the ring as he is out numbered as this is a purge after all!!!

More GRIME members run down to ringside but are ordered to not attack as Javi comes out with a microphone standing at the rampway. The GRIME members stop as they watch the women fighting it out.

Black now on her feet runs at Filth and spears her to the mat and starts laying in punches. The brawl continues as the makeshift crowd cheers the action on. As punches keep flying everywhere. GRIME wrestlers looking at the action get closer to the ring. Javi orders them to head back to the locker room.

GRIME turns around as Javi leads them to the back leaving the women in the ring to duke it out. The ladies keep the fist going into GRIME Ruby lifts up Melissa Ruin in a military press and tosses her as she flies and lands on Black, Filth, Halo, and Grime Celeste. Kelli comes from nowhere and lands a super woman punch on Grime Ruby knocking her to her knees. Grime Jade grabs Kelli from behind and lifts her for a German Suplex that sends her across the ring landing on the feet of Alexis and Winter. Alexis and Winter help her up as SCU stars start to gather on one side of the ring while GRIME lines up on the opposite side of the ring.

Tatsu leaves the ring and goes under the ring to get the Kawaii sticks (Kendo sticks.) She slides in the ring and hands Winter her stick. As Grime out numbers SCU by one person in the ring. Filth takes a step forward daring the Kawaii Dragons to hit her.

Cerulean Blue grabs Filth by her hair to pull her back. Cerulean Blue then steps forward and goes to her side to pull out a wooden sword. Filth orders the GRIME woman out of the ring. As they slowly leave the ring we see SCU stars slowly leaving the ring. Cerulean Blue ignores the orders and stays in the ring.

Halo yells at Winter and Tatsu to leave the ring but they ignore her as they’re ready to fight. Tatsu goes to swing but Cerulean Blue blocks it then quickly spins around using her speed to swing her sword around to nail Winter in the side of the head.

Winter goes down which pisses off Tatsu. Tatsu swings again but Cerulean Blue ducks while at the same time swinging the sword and whacks Tatsu on her knee. Tatsu goes down as Cerulean Blue gets to her feet and kicks Tatsu in her chest pushing her towards Winter.

GRIME runs around the other side as SCU waits for them and another brawl starts off. Cerulean Blue swings and nails the Kawaii Dragons with the sword on both their chests. Cerulean Blue goes to swing again but stops as she looks at the rampway to see Combat Champion Merlot Ayano.

Cerulean Blue drops her sword and waves Merlot to get in the ring. Merlot walks to the ringside area and grabs a microphone. She gets in the ring and stares down Cerulean Blue.

Merlot: GRIME want fight, SCU give them fight. GRIME want war, SCU give them war, SCU is honorable, we fight with honor. GRIME not know about honor.

Filth grabs a microphone now.

Filth: There is no honor in war, bitch!

Merlot: Filth say that because Filth not understand what honor means.

Cerulean Blue looks at Filth and signals for the microphone. Filth throws it in the ring. Cerulean Blue catches it then looks at Merlot. Cerulean Blue starts to talk directly to Merlot in Japanese.

Cerulean Blue: You want honor then join the fight. Right now you done nothing but stay in the back watching Grime doing what we please. You speak words but action is louder then words.

Merlot nods then speaks to Cerulean Blue back in Japanese.

Merlot: You Japanese, you know about honor. In Japan honor is a must even if it has to be beaten into you. Whoever behind mask knows this if Japanese, you speak it like you Japanese. Why not fight fair?

Cerulean Blue: No one in ring but us two. Merlot came to talk then Merlot need to lower head and leave the ring like little girl. This is for the adults, or close mouth and do something about it, Omasa Tatu beat the ぶすoff ugly Merlot.

Merlot runs at Cerulean Lean going for a jumping high knee but Cerulean Blue blocks it then brings her head in to hit Merlot in the chest with a headbutt. Merlot goes down, Cerulean Blue goes to kick Merlot but Merlot grabs her foot then moves her feet towards herself to then extend and kick Cerulean Blue other foot causing her to fall to the floor in a split.

Merlot goes to kick her again but this time in the face but Cerulean Blue blocks it then punches Merlot’s arm to get her to let go of her foot. Merlot does and both women quickly get back to their feet. Cerulean spins her body as she goes for a spin kick to the mid section. Merlot jumps high in the air and nails Cerulean Blue in the face with a jumping roundhouse kick.

Donna: ENOUGH!!!!

Donna yells as she comes out from the curtain. Merlot backs away as Cerulean Blue gets to her feet.

Donna: Security is never around, I am sick of tired of this shit. I will address the security issue next week with Casey Williams but for now this Purge is over. It’s done with.

Tad runs out to the rampway with a microphone.

Tad: You can’t cancel the Purge, you know that. You also know if you want this purge to end then do the right thing and make the Mayhem Survival a GRIME/SCU affair or the purge will never end.

Donna: I hired a small security detail to handle this if you really want me to take it there.

Tad: If they put their hands on any of my wrestlers then we at GRIME will not be held accountable for what happens to them.

Donna: Fair enough.

7 people dressed in military camo appear from the back, all seven holding assault rifles.

Tad: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Level 4 and lower weapons are allowed during the purge. You dare bring guns?

Donna: Correction, 5 are airsoft weapons and two are beanbag shotguns. They are level 4 weapons as of today. It has been signed and approved by myself, as for a second signature, SCW GM Brooke Saxon has signed off since you seem to have Gianni in your pocket.

Tad: So, you mean to tell me that you and Brooke approved for Javi, Max Burke, Lord Raab, Sam, Eric Weaver and the rest of them to hit up a Walmart and start stocking up on new toys.

Tad laughs.

Tad: Do you ever think before you take action?

Donna: You know what the difference is between your wrestlers and my security? These men are all correctional officers from the Nevada Department of Corrections. So god luck with that.

Tad takes a second to think about it.

Tad: Okay, maybe things have gone too far, but that doesn't mean I’m backing down. You’re the one that has caused this to go this far.

Donna: Me? You had these people injure Stacy and Debbi Ruin. Stacy is out for 9 months and Debbi may never walk again. How dare you try to put this all on me. You have left me with no other choice.

Tad smirks.

Tad: Come one, the Ruin’s thing was funny.

Melissa Ruin runs up the rampway to go after Tad Ezra. GRIME wrestlers start to chase her which makes the SCU stars to chase them. The armed security gets in front of Donna and Tad with the beanbag shotguns pointed at them. Everyone stops in there tracks.

Donna looks at the ring and sees that Cerulean Blue and Merlot Ayano are still in the ring watching everything. Donna then looks at Tad.

Donna: You told me many times that you’re an open minded fair guy right?

Tad: I can be... go on.

Donna: You want GRIME in the Mayhem Survival this year?

Tad: Not a want, they will be in it, rather you likeit or not.

Donna: No, they won’t but I’m going let them earn it.

Donna looks towards the ring.

Donna: GRIME Wrestling will get one shot to earn their spot. But it’s never going to happen. You see in order for GRIME to be in the Mayhem Survival… Next week, Cerulean Blue will have to go one on one with SCU Combat Champion. When Merlot wins, this is done and over with.

Tad: You mean when Cerulean Blue wins, GRIME will be in the Mayhem Survival.

Donna looks at Tad.

Donna: You really think she has a chance against Merlot Ayano?

Gianni walks out to the rampway.

Gianni: I, yes moi, was banned from SCW’s CC earlier today. Ya see, Donna told me that I was to make a number one contender for the Combat Championship for Supernova 3. I was going to make the Krystal vs my Veronica’s as that contender's match. That didn’t get to happen. So now Merlot needs a contender and it’s only right that the best… the very best wrestler in Sin City, take on Merlot. So at Supernova, Merlot will go one on one with Veronica Taylor… It will be a 6 round boxing match.

Merlot nods her head as a smile comes to her face.

Donna: You have got to be kidding me Gianni.

Gianni: No joke mama, in fact, Merlot will not be booked next week because she’ll need the time off to prepare for her loss to the best SCW has to offer…

Merlot cuts Gianni off.

Merlot: Merlot no need day off, Merlot is SCU. Merlot will beat Cerulean Blue or Omasa Tatu like she claim to be. Merlot get rid of GRIME for SCU. Merlot use match as practice then go to Supernova to shut Veronica up once and for all!

Gianni listens for a second, and then tilts his head to the side and laughs his infamous laugh.

Gianni: Hahaha!  Yeah, ooookay. Oh, Merlot, see this is why I like you. Ya naive but ya show heart, I like that but we all know how this is gonna go so for next week vs Cerulean Blue… Fuhgeddaboudit!

Merlot: No! You boss but Donna real boss. Donna make match for Merlot, Merlot honor request. Gianni scared!

Gianni: Scared of what? I’m trying to protect ya mouth is cashing a check your hands can’t cash.

Merlot: You wrong, Merlot show everyone Merlot is here to fight. Merlot fight every week as TV champion. Merlot not worried about Japanese women with no honor. Merlot beat honor in her. Merlot make promise!

Gianni: Well, Merlot, if you get injured and not able to compete then not only will you forfeit the Combat title… Veronica will be awarded the championship.

Merlot: Merlot show you and everyone how wrong Gianni is!

Donna: Gianni, you suck, you did this on purpose. You and Tad are clearly working together but that’s fine because I know Merlot will come out on top and make SCU proud so the both of you are on. It’s a deal.

Cerulean Blue grabs her mask and removes it showing a half mask covering the top half of her face.

\'user

Omasa Tatu and Merlot Ayano stare each other down as the camera focuses in on the two then slowly pans out showing the rampway filled with SCU and GRIME members along with the security detail, Tad, Donna and Gianni as the show goes off the air.

16
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 64 (Results)
« on: July 01, 2020, 03:21:07 AM »
 


>SCU Presents Underground Ep. 64

We are coming at you from the Staggs Dungeon, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) June 28th, at 11:55pm PST




Last Sunday, WGN's broadcast standards and practices Tad Ezra declared war on SCU and Spokeswomen Donna. Her refusal to allow GRIME in the 4th Mayhem Survival forced Tad to unleash another Purge, only this Purge will go on until Donna gives in and allows GRIME to take part in the Mayhem Survival.

Donna has a meeting with the VP of WGN as she’s going over Tad’s head to get WGN to force Tad to end the purge so that she can continue to put on her SCU shows. Till then, Tad has prepared SCU Ep 64 as in all GRIME show as Donna has also prepared an SCU show if she gets her way after having her meeting with the WGN VP.

SCU Ep 64 GRIME Night




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME mates Maroon and Burnt Orange, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss his upcoming match against GRIME Cyan in an inferno ladder match.

Hitamashii-I am looking forward to competing in a inferno ladder match, even if it is against someone like Cyan, who I know to be tough, but I have proven that I am even tougher. Did you not see the pain I inflicted on Rory Rockefeller in our thumbtack match a few weeks ago? I will cause Cyan so much pain, Cyan will have no choice but to give up against me and I will be victorious once again. I won’t be happy until I force Cyan to unmask.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for his match as the scene fades to black.




In the backstage area, we see Tim Staggs standing by with a steel pipe in his hand.  He has a set of chains hanging from his belt loops, a bag at his side that is brimming with barbed wire, and a burlap sack next to him.  He’s pounding the pipe against his palm, menacingly as he stands there.  He is then approached by Dev Khatri.

Dev:  Hey, Timmy!

Tim:   Don’t call me that.

Dev:  Noted.  So, I have to ask… why?

Tim looks down at the weaponry at his side, and continues pounding the pipe against his palm again.

Tim:   Why what?

Dev:  Come on, Timmm… The pipe.  The chains, the bags… What’s the purpose.  Are you trying to be a one man army?

Tim shrugs his shoulders.

Tim:   Maybe.  I mean, I got to stand up.  Not a lot of people are standing up.  I’m here because I have stake in this building.  I got this area blocked off for SCU stars and personnel only.

Dev:  That’s weirdly nice of you, and also kind of stupid of you to do on your own.

Tim:   Oh.  See, that’s where the catch is.  I told everyone that I was going to be here, but never once did I say I was going to be here alone.  I got Piper the Pipe here.  2Chainz at my side.  Barbara Wire.  Thelma Thumbtacks.  Steely Dan the Chair…

Dev rolls his eyes.

Dev:  I get it.  You have weapons, and somehow that’s supposed to protect you from multiple masked members of GRIME attacking you, and raiding the “forbidden” area of the gym.

Tim takes a deep breath, ready to say something, but a tall figure shows up behind him, dark and handsome.

Spike:  Why didn’t you lead with names of real people?

Alexis Staggs and Jamie Staggs approach next, all three accompanying with their own sets of weaponry at their sides.  Tim smirks and looks to his wife, father, and uncle, and then back to Dev, who just mouths “ohhhh…” Alexis readies her briefcase for an attack, while Jamie winds up a bat.  Spike shakes his gas can and his “Ace of Spades” Zippo in his pocket.

Tim:   Again, I didn’t come alone.  And once my old buddies from the days of the Bad Boys arrive with their buddies, who haven’t been too happy with GRIME lately.  And I’m sure Kelli Torres, Merlot Ayano, Celeste North, Jenifer LaCroix, Melissa Ruin, Halo Williams…

Dev:  I get it.  All I can say is that it’s about time SCU forms a plan to take the show back from these heathens.  On behalf of SCU, thank you.

Tim:   My pleasure.

With that, Dev walks past Tim to the “safe zone”.  The Staggs close in together, looking from all sides, ready for anyone to try to do something.




The scene cuts to the studio where an annoyed, yet amused, Cordelia Clark arrogantly stands in front of the camera. She’s not in the greatest mood, even if things have been going pretty well for her as of late, which indicates that something else is definitely bothering her. She looks at the camera, a gleaming confidence in her eye nonetheless, before she begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: I’m going to start with the good. Even though I was in a tag team match against my will and I had to depend on someone else, I still came out a winner when it was all said and done. It’s not that I am not open to teaming with other people, it's just… I wish it wasn’t someone like… HIM… if you know what I mean. But, I can’t complain. Like I always do, I found a way to make it work. Unlike most of you people in my generation, most of whom would have just cried about it and given up, I overcame the odds. That part is good! Oh… and the fact that I have yet to taste defeat is pretty nice too. It’s a great feeling knowing that the hard work and dedication that I’ve given to this is paying off… and then there’s… the not so good…

Cordelia’s expression turns into that of unhappy annoyance as she continues to speak her mind.

Cordelia: What’s happening here in this company is a microcosm and a symptom of how fucked up the world has become. You’re telling me that I MIGHT wrestle tonight? That whether I wrestle or not depends on the big wigs of the network? It’s plainly obvious that I can give fuck all about this SCU/Grime situation… I only give a damn about what’s in front of me. You’re telling me that something out of my control gets to determine whether I wrestle or not? Hell with that. I’m sorry, I came here to prove myself as the superior specimen of my lost generation… not to have my career be affected by something that is out of my control and honestly, something that I don’t give a damn about. But let’s assume I DO get to wrestle…

Mayhem Survival qualifier…

Ugh… just hearing the word “mayhem” makes me cringe. It sounds like if… no… WHEN… I win tonight, I could be in for something barbaric… something that is beneath me… but something that I am going to have to deal with if I am going to climb up the ladder. I knew that something like this was going to be inevitable.

That brings me to you… Andi Lynx.

You get to be in my way again and I wasn’t that big of a fan of you the last time you had to get in my way. I’ve beaten you before, I can beat you again. There’s no sugar rush on the planet that is going to help you now! Besides… sugar is bad for you… but hey… half our generation doesn’t give a crap then 30 years from now, they’ll be whining about obesity, diabetes, and kidney stones and all of the stupid afflictions they gave themselves by not taking care of their diets now. Speaking of diet… this company definitely needs one from all the bullshit going on… and by overcoming you AGAIN Andi… I’ll provide something worth watching. Sorry Andi, you don’t get your revenge. Once again, you’re going to fall at my hands!


Cordelia scoffs with all the arrogance in the world as she walks out of the shot. Afterward, the scene fades to black.




Jacob:  Welcome everybody to Underground Episode 64.  I’m Jacob Johnson, joined by…

Rory:  … and I’m Rory Rockefeller.  We’re filling in for Liam since he’s gotta run his ass all around the building and otherwise.  And the owner needs his time off.

Jacob:  We have hired staff and shit, but they’re not here yet because of the pandemic going on.  We’re just getting shit straightened out for them to enter the hotel.

Rory:  And that’s been months in the making.  But I’m told in two weeks, GRIME staff will debut because we all know Donna ain’t gonna let us kick this shit off until we take it up a notch.

Jacob:  Yeah, but for now, you guys are stuck with us for the night.  We’re calling the action all night.  So settle in, it’s gonna be a bumpy ride.

Rory:  Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh it is! Let’s get this shit kicked off!




GRIME Rules
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Gold vs Sea Green

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is contested under GRIME Rules!  Already in the ring, we have Gold… and Sea Green!!!

Both masked members stare across the ring at each other as the bell rings!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Jacob:  Gold darts across the ring and begins throwing punches at Sea Green, but Sea Green throws him down to the mat with one shove.  He mounts and begins throwing punches.

Rory:  Sea Green then rips Gold up from the mat and throws him into the corner.  He rushes at him and pummels him.  However, after a few, Gold ducks under and kicks Sea Green.

Jacob:  Sea Green turns around, only for Gold to begin throwing punches of his own.  He pummels Sea Green until Sea Green dumps him over the top ropes!

Rory:  But Gold lands on his feet, stumbling a little, but he sticks the landing.  He grabs onto Sea Green and spins him around.  He lands an Arm Drag on Sea Green to the outside.

Jacob:  Sea Green slides out toward the crowd.  He gets back to his feet and charges at Gold, but Gold jumps off the ring steps with a Leapfrog.  As Sea Green turns around and Gold goes for a Dropkick.

Rory:  Sea Green slaps Gold’s feet away.  He grabs Gold up and into a Half Nelson hold.  He whips Gold around, trying to get him to give up.

Jacob:  Gold is able to use the ring apron to push back against Sea Green to break up the hold.  He uses his foot to pull out a steel chair, holding it against Sea Green’s throat.

Rory:  He pushes down, but after a while, Sea Green is able to kick out from under it, powering Gold off of him.  They get to their feet and Gold swings the chair.

Jacob:  Sea Green ducks under, and hits a Superman Punch to the chair against the side of Gold’s head.  He then picks him up and rolls him inside.  He goes for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Rory:  Gold got his shoulder up at the last minute!  Sea Green almost seems stunned.  He’s not moving.  He finally goes to pull Gold up to his feet, but Gold kicks him in the stomach.

Jacob:  As Sea Green gets up, Gold pulls the chair through the ropes and then hits an Inverted Double Underhook Facebuster onto the chair, and rolls Sea Green over onto his back!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner, advancing to the Mayhem Survival… Masked Member Gold!!!

The crowd gives off a mixed reaction as Gold gives Sea Green a little kick to the side, raising his arms before moving to the ropes and exiting the ring.




Cut to Casey and Max enjoying a glass of whisky in the crowd. Max spots the SCW World Champion, Ben Jordan a few feet away. He lifts the bottle, and gives Ben a wink. Ben smirks and makes his way over. Max fills up his glass.

Max: My friends, this right here is some of the finest whisky you will find in Canada. Lot No. 40 Canadian Whisky is hard as shit to find, but damn it’s worth it.

Casey takes a whiff of his glass, before tasting it. Ben breathes in the aroma a bit slower, before tipping his glass.

Casey:  That is excellent. It’s light.

Ben: Cheers Champ.

Max nods, and clinks glasses with Ben and Casey. They all take another mouthful.

Max: That shirt is straight fuckin’ fire by the way big man.

Casey knocks back the rest of the whisky in his glass, and signals for more. Max obliges. Casey looks down for a minute, and smirks.

Casey:  It’s the cover art for the new Testament album Titans of Creation. I’ll toss it on for ya later.

Max: Killer artwork. By the way, what is with all the damn fire around here by the way? Inferno ladder match? Hitamashii can knock himself out. I have had my fill with Raab. I think he has it tonight though.

Casey:  Agreed. How’s the nose? Andrey cracked ya good.

Max: Better than his.

Max smirks and takes another swig. All 3 chuckle, and turn their focus back to the ring.




The Dragon: Roll up, roll up…get your tag team partner...only serious applicants need to approach the table…

We are taken to the backstage area of the Staggs Dungeon, but we are taken back to the same scene as we’d seen twice before earlier in the night. Mark “The Dragon” Cross is seen calling out, without the help of his broken megaphone, sitting behind a folding table with one badly bent leg, with a heavily creased white cover. On top of the desk are four clipboards, fastened down with duct tape. A pen is fixed to each board, also fixed to the table with string and tape.

Hanging above his head is a banner that reads "The Dragon Tag Partner Sign-ups". It looks like the banner has seen better days. As he sits there, he begins to hear a scuffling noise coming from down the hall. He looks and sees the tiny poofball known as Fluffy coming running towards him, no Candy in sight. Fluffy runs right up to him and sits, looking up at him panting with her cute her little head tilt.

The Dragon: Hey pupper! Honestly I'd rather you signed up than some of these names on this list.

He reaches down to pat the dog lightly on the head as an idea begins to formulate.

The Dragon: Hey, where'd you leave your Mom huh? I need to talk her into signing up to a thing…

Fluffy perks up her ears and makes a slight whimper sound. She then hopped up in his lap and proceeded to start licking his face.

The Dragon: OK that's kinda cute! And way better than getting things thrown at me…

He goes along with it, even begrudgingly accepting his free bath given how badly the night had gone in general. The idea of getting a dog seemed to be improving with every second. As Fluffy proceeded to lick his face, Candy came around the corner.

Candy: FLUFFY??? WHERE ARE…

She sees Fluffy licking Mark and rushes over

Candy: OMG IM SO SORRY!!!

She quickly grabs and holds Fluffy.

Candy: Fluffy… you can't just run off and go licking people… you gotta ask first, silly.

She looks back to Mark

Candy: I am REALLY sorry. I guess I didn't latch the locker room door all the way when I went to the bathroom, and she just kinda ran off. She usually doesn't do that. I hope she isn't the one who messed up your table.

The Dragon: You gotta ask first?

Mark scratched his head for a second as he let that sink in.

The Dragon: ...never mind. Nope, that was Evie and Mikah. A champion and a Hall of Famer, and the dog is better behaved around my recruitment drive than the pair of them put together. Miracles do happen.

Candy: Oh, good. I was worried. Fluffy can be a little troublemaker at times. Some people here are really nice, and others are really mean. I'm sorry you had some people today. But… i gotta ask… why are you set up out here with a table and clipboards… OMG ARE YOU HAVING A CHINESE AUCTION??? WHAT'S THE PRIZE? CAN I PLAY?

The Dragon: It's signups for the chance to try out for a wrestling team. The winner gets the chance to compete for tag title with a great partner...a Blast from the Past winning partner…

Mark begins to wonder if maybe a charity auction would have been a good idea, and whether he explained it to Candy in a way where she'd figure out what was happening here all at once.

Candy: Oohhhh that sounds kinda fun! I loved Blast from the Past… wonder who the partner is???

She rubs her chin, deep in thought. She SORT OF got it, but not fully.

The Dragon: Blast from the Past was fun! So if it's one of the winners it's either going to be me or Evie, and since it's me behind the table with the banner…

He waves his hand in the air.

The Dragon: Hi - it's me.

She squinted for a second and then her face lit up

Candy: OHHHHHH!!! Too bad only one person has signed up so far. You would think people would be lined up down the street for something like this.

The Dragon: See that was supposed to be the idea, I should have been spoilt for choice!

Mark shrugs nonchalantly.

The Dragon: Maybe I should just stick to flying solo after all…

Before Candy could react, Fluffy jumped out of her arms and ran over to Mark. She snuffed around and barked a few times before grabbing something out of his bag under the table and running off.

The Dragon: MY SANDWICH!

Candy: IM SO SORRY! I'll get it back, I promise! Good luck with finding a partner… FLUFFY!!!!!

She takes off down the hall, chasing the small pup.

The Dragon: This was a terrible idea…




Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Inferno Ladder Match
Kingingiseisha Shirasu vs Cyan

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled as an Inferno Ladder Match, and is a qualifier for the Mayhem Survival match!  Already in the ring, representing the masked members of GRIME, he is… Cyan!!!

Cyan holds an arm up in the air as he looks over to the entrance.

Liam:  Aaaaaaand his opponent... From Hijemi, Japan, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 192lb, he is… Hitamashii!!!

The opening riffs of Fire In Our House by Astral Doors hits the speakers and Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu comes out to the stage, looking smug, and stands there as the crowd gives him boos. Hitamashii walks from one side of the stage to the other with a swag in his step before he looks around the crowd, and starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head with his nose in the air to look at the crowd, their faces showing that they do not like the way he is looking down upon them. Hitamashii lowers his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Hitamashii climbs up to the apron and steps between the top rope and the middle rope, looking around at the fans as they continue to boo him.

A ladder is set up in two of the corners of the ring.  Both men look around for gas cans and matches, but before they can get to them, flames are ignited all the way around the ring with a blast.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rory:  I can feel the heat all the way up here. Cyan quickly grabs a gas can, but before he can do anything with it, Hitamashii kicks him in the gut and pulls it away.

Jacob:  He goes to remove the can, but Cyan rushes him toward the ropes.  Hitamashii drops the can, and twists into a Wristlock.  He uses it to drag Cyan back to the center of the ring.

Rory:  He goes for an Arm Drag, but Cyan turns it into a Cutter.  Cyan picks up a ladder and begins fumbling with it to set it up.

Jacob:  Hitamashii kips up and does a Dropkick right into the ladder, knocking it over on top of Cyan.  He picks up another ladder and slams it over the top of Cyan.

Rory:  Cyan rolls out from under the second strike, but Hitamashii catches him with a third swing.  He then starts setting up the ladder.  He looks around as sweat pours down his face.

Jacob:  He gets it set up and goes to climb up it.  However, Cyan gets to his feet and clubs him across the back.  He lifts him up into a Crucifix type position and drops him to the ground!

Rory:  The flames shoot up high in the air, wowing the audience.  Hitamashii rolls back from the flames a bit as he arches his back.  Cyan knocks the ladder down on top of Hitamashii.

Jacob:  Cyan finds the flame’s blind spot and he climbs up the turnbuckle.  He looks out before leaping off for a Frog Splash, but Hitamashii puts his knees up.

Rory:  He moves away from Cyan, and drags him over toward the flames now.  He goes for a Clothesline, but Cyan ducks.  However, Hitamashii hits a Drop Toe Hold, right over the middle ropes!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Jacob:  The hood catches flames, but Cyan gets up and swats the flames out.  However, Hitamashii already has the ladder set up and begins climbing up it.

Rory:  Cyan’s mask is melted some, obstructing his sight.  However, he sees Hitamashii going up the ladder, and he starts to follow until Hitamashii tosses the gas can down at him.

Jacob:  Hitamashii flicks a lighter and sets the entire ladder ablaze!  He’s standing, looking down as the flames start to chase Cyan, who darts back.

Rory:  Hitamashii grabs onto the scroll containing the Mayhem Survival Contract and he pulls it off the chain!  He drops down over the fire!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner, qualifying for the Mayhem Survival Match… Hitamashii!!!

Hitamashii tries to stop the flames from touching the contract at the expense of his own body.  Fire extinguishers go off like crazy as the flames surrounding the ring cut out.  Once the smoke clears, Cyan is nowhere to be seen, leaving Hitamashii coughing a bit before holding the contract up for everyone to see.




A pre-recorded video soon appears on the screen. Merlot Ayano is seated on the apron of an empty wrestling ring. Her Nike gear is dampened; the result of an intense workout. She grabs a nearby towel and wipes some sweat from her face.

Merlot Ayano: Greetings! How doing?

She flashes a quick smile.

Merlot Ayano: No want to take up much time. Just wanted to reflect on something.

Merlot’s hands reach over and pick up the Sin City Underground Combat Championship. She glances at its faceplate for a moment before she rests it on her lap.

Merlot Ayano: For Merlot, being champion no just about winning. No just about holding belt. Is about what do with belt. Is about what impact and change can make while champion. Merlot think that is true measure of strength.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: When held SCU Television Championship, Merlot’s goal was to change people’s perception. TV Championship was young. Was newest belt. Some people didn’t respect it. Some people thought it was plaything or consolation prize. Those thoughts bothered Merlot. Why? Because Merlot went through a lot of pain and suffering to obtain a TV Championship. Dahlia went through much pain and suffering to hold belt. So, TV Championship was far more than consolation prize. Was symbol and hope for those who stare in face of adversity and keep working hard.

There’s a small pause.

Merlot Ayano: With Combat Championship, Merlot no have to change many perceptions. Is widely known what kind of people hold Combat Championship. Is for fighters. Is for people who like to scrap. Is for hard hitters and tooth poppers. Hai. Past champions have proven that. Merlot? Well, Merlot fit right in. Have always shown toughness. Have knocked people out in SCU. And have kicked many heads, is fact.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Goal with Combat Championship isn’t to change perception. No. Merlot goal is to give more insight into what type of warrior Merlot is, to give insight on what it takes to truly compete in Combat division. Merlot been in SCU for decent time, but every few people know. But, will soon change. Will get to see how Merlot prepare, how go about thinking about matches, and how think about defining legacy as champion. Should be much fun ride. So, buckle up! Hai!

With that, the camera begins to fade out.




The screen slowly fades into Raisa, standing by an old run-down house.

Raisa: Since we arrived in Sin City Wrestling we have played by your rules, by now you have to play by ours.

The door to the old house opens and Helena waves for the cameraman to come inside.

Raisa leads the cameraman inside. Helena smiles.

Helena: Welcome to our playhouse.

Jack: inside our playhouse, all weapons are permitted, now I know those that will be watching at home are curious about a match named after our homeland.

Jake: It’s quite simple, it’s a match of survival, you may pin your opponent or make them submit, we prefer to beat them until cannot fight any longer, we truly enjoy Mr. Ezra’s purges, eliminating the weak, bring us such joy.

Helena: Mr. Ezra will send us those he wishes to purge and rest assured they will not survive our purge.

Raisa: Do not ruin it for us, Ms. Beauchamp, for the consequences will not be to your liking.

Jack: At Underground 64 WE WILL PURGE.

Helena: It is written, so it shall be done.

Raisa waves her hand and the screen goes dark.  It comes back on and the camera is focused in on the ringside area, where funhouse mirrors, oversized mallets, a small carousel, and various other circus themed items lying around.  “Freakshow” plays over the speakers as Jack, Jake, and Helena are seen standing in the middle of the ring.

Transylvania Playhouse
The Jeckel’s vs Any members from GRIME

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Transylvania Playhouse Match!!!  Iiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Transylvania, Romania, accompanied to the ring by Raisa, they are Helena, Jack, and Jake Jeckel!!!

The crowd boos as The Jeckels walk around the ring, looking out into the crowd for a minute before settling over into their corner.

Liam:  And their opponents, representing Shit City Underground, they are your Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Accompanied to the ring by Lucha Rhino, The Kawaii Dragons and Alex Rush!!!

Crowd:  *POP!*

“Let’s Get Rocked” by Def Leppard plays over the speakers as Alex Rush rides on the back of Edwin Robert, as Tatsu Ikeda and Winter Elemental come out on each side.  They go down toward the ring as the crowd continues to cheer them on.  They have the Hardcore Tag Team Championships on their shoulders as they head down the ramp.  Tatsu and Winter hand their belts off to the timekeeper, while Alex jumps down off the rhino.  Rhino stays in place as Alex and the Kawaii Dragons enter the ring.  They step right up to the center of the ring, calling them out straightaway.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rory:  Alex Rush grabs onto Jake Jeckel and throws him into the ropes.  He follows after and dives at him with a Spear as they both tumble to the outside.

Jacob:  Jack and Helena step up to the Kawaii Dragons and smirk at each other, shaking their heads as they look at the much smaller Tatsu and Winter.

Rory:  Out of nowhere, Tatsu and Winter nod at each other and hit a double Kawaii Mist to Jack and Helena, blinding them… Cheap tactic.

Jacob:  I can’t wait until we can absorb them into GRIME, personally. They begin hammering away at Jack with fast and furious punches and kicks.

Rory:  They back Jack up into the corner and they grab the mallets and begin swinging them, but Jack ducks down, catching onto one to his back.  Helena grabs Tatsu from behind and spins her around.

Jacob:  Helena does her own Poison Mist to Tatsu and then kicks her in the stomach.  She plants her on the mat with a DDT, and then hits her with the mallet a couple times, going for the cover.

One!
Two!

Rory: Alex pulls Tatsu from under Helena and turns until Jake smashes into his side and they topple over onto the carousel.

Jacob:  Alex rolls out of the way as Jake tries to smash a mirror over him by knocking it over.  As Jake steps onto the carousel, Alex rolls off and begins spinning it, round and round!

Rory:  Jake holds onto the fake horse to steady himself as Alex continues to run along the side.  However, Jake pulls him on, and the two begin swinging at each other while holding onto the horses.

Jacob:  Winter crawls out of the corner and Jack grabs onto her ankle.  He stands up as she continues trying to pull her leg away.

Rory:  She hits a Spinning Heel Kick, and Jack goes back into the corner.  As he does, Tatsu blows into a slide whistle for effect, and the crowd can’t help but laugh as she jumps up and down.

Jacob:  She continues to make the sound as Alex and Jake go round and round. Finally, Jake hits an Arm Drag to Alex, and they tumble off and to the ground.

Rory:  Tatsu finds herself face to face with Helena and her smile fades.  She then reaches and slaps Helena across the face.  Helena goes for a slap, but Tatsu ducks out of the ring.

Jacob:  As Helena goes to exit the ring, Winter comes out of nowhere and spins her around.  However, Helena pokes her in the eyes and then throws Winter over the ropes and into Tatsu.

Rory:  Jack meets up with Helena and he gives her a boost as she dives over the top, and they all go tumbling through a funhouse mirror.  He exits the ring, and picks up a bag, giving it a shake.

Jacob:  He dumps it out onto the ground, and it’s Legos!  That shit hurts when it goes right in the heel.  Imagine where else it might hurt.

Rory:  Winter gets set up for No Laughing Matter (Tombstone Piledriver)!  Helena lays Tatsu out with a Choke STO.  Alex tries to get over toward them, but Jake stops him!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… Jack, Jake, and Helena Jeckel!!!

Crowd: BOOOOOOOOO!!!

The crowd boos as “Freakshow” plays over the speakers.  The Jeckels are joined by Raisa as they celebrate their victory, looking around at the mayhem they’ve caused around the ring.



17
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 63 (Results)
« on: June 23, 2020, 12:58:43 AM »
 



\'userVS\'user
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Krystal Wolfe vs Valentina

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is your first Mayhem Survival Qualifier Match!

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” companied with a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Introducing first, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

Flashes like cameras go across the stage and the audience as the sound accompanies it. “Boss Bitch” by Doja Cat begins on the PA as pure beauty walks through the curtains. Her hair blows in the wind as she looks up at the ceiling. She places a hand on her hip as she lets the crowd admire her despite getting a mixed reaction.

Darlyn: Please welcome, on her way to the ring from Merida, Spain. She stands at 5'11" and weighs in at 125 pounds, she is pure perfection... Valentinaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!

Once Valentina is officially announced, she turns and begins walking down the ramp. She pushes her hair out of her face as she vogues, showing off her face to it's full capacity. She steps up to the ring steps and looks around with a majestic smile. She takes to the steps as she comes to the apron. She looks around for a moment, stomping her foot in protest as a scantily clad man runs down the ramp and climbs onto the apron. He sits on the middle rope, opening it for her. Valentina then takes off her Loubotins and hands them to the man as she prances barefoot around the ring. She refuses to let go of the spotlight.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Val and Krystal stare at each other from across the ring as the bell sounds. After a moment, they approach each other in the middle of the ring. A quick handshake as a sign of good sportsmanship ensues, and the crowd cheers.

Chad: They back up a couple paces and begin to circle each other. Val makes the first move, tying up with Krystal. Val uses her size advantage to back Krystal into the corner. She tries to overpower Krystal.

Gena: Krystal ain’t having none of that. She knees Val in the side, but Val still doesn’t give. She then knees her in the other side, giving her a bit of space.

Chad: Krystal then holds onto the top ropes and jumps up to kick Val in the chest with both feet, sending her back several paces.

Gena: Krystal comes forward with a series of kicks, but Val blocks each attempt. With the final high kick, Val grabs Krystal’s leg and sweeps her off of her feet. She drops and elbow and hooks the leg.

One…
Tw-Kickout!

Chad: Kickout just after one there. Val mounts Krystal and begins to punch away. Krystal holds her arms up to block, but Val’s speed and force begins to be too much.

Gena: With Val focused on the face, Krystal uses her agility and flexibility to raise her legs under Val’s chest, using everything she’s got to kick Val off of her.

Chad: Krystal gets to her feet and she regroups. Val is breathing heavily as she and Krystal circle each other once again. Val tries for the tie up, but Krystal ducks, catching Val with a hard Back Heel Kick.

Gena: Krystal then connects with a Spinning Back Fist to Val’s chest. Val stumbles back and Krystal hits a Dropkick to Val’s knee, bringing her down to one knee.

Chad: Krystal is on fire right now. Val breathes heavily as Krystal bounces off of the ropes, looking for a Dropkick to the face, but Val spins out of the way!

Gena: Val grabs onto the back of Krystal’s head and drops down into a Reverse Neckbreaker, flipping Krystal over onto her stomach. She grabs on with a One Arm Chickenwing Crossface.

Chad: Krystal doesn’t have anywhere to go now! Val is wrenching the arm, holding it in place over the face as she leans in, trash talking to Krystal.

Gena: Krystal uses her free hand to try to inch her way toward the ropes, little by little. Val does her best to ground her weight, but Krystal’s determination is just a bit stronger.

Chad: She is about to grab onto the ropes when Val wrenches tighter and scoots back a couple of feet! The crowd is electric as Krystal raises her hand to tap!

Gena: The crowd is behind her, on the edge of their seats. This is enough to inspire Krystal not to tap. She instead gets another surge of energy and makes it to the ropes and grabs on!

Crowd: *POP!*

Chad: The referee calls for the break, and Val is none too happy about it. But, she obliges. She gets to her feet first and she begins stomping away at Krystal.

Gena: Krystal fights through it, trying to get to her feet until Val clubs her across the back. She stumbles back down to her knees.

Chad: The lack of experience by Krystal in the competitive wrestling circuit is showing, and Val is all too happy to exploit it.

Gena: Val lifts Krystal up and then sends her barreling across the ring. As she rebounds, Val goes for a Discus Clothesline, but Krystal ducks and rams a knee into Val’s stomach!

Chad:  As Val doubles over, Veronica Taylor rushes into the ring.  Krystal shouts in frustration.

Krystal:  Are you fucking kidding me?!

Gena:  Veronica laughs and points at Krystal, who is ready to charge.  However, Veronica pulls her diamond necklace off and chokes Val with it, before dropping her with the Uggo Remover (Implant DDT)!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  As a result of a disqualification… here is your winner, advancing to the Mayhem Survival… Valentina!

Veronica rolls out of the ring, leaving Krystal huffing and puffing in the middle of the ring.  Veronica blows a kiss at her and starts to walk up the ramp until Krystal rolls outside and charges right behind her.  However, before Krystal can put a finger on Veronica, GM Gianni Di Luca gets in the way and stops her from making a move.  Krystal tries to get around him until Gianni has security team members stop her.  Veronica points and laughs before Gianni wraps his arms around her and they walk backward through the curtains, leaving Krystal trying to get around security.




O’Malley and Darcy are seen walking backstage. O’Malley has his SCU Underground Championship belt draped over his right shoulder and his left hand holds Darcy’s as they walk quickly, trying to find someone. Eventually they stop and O’Malley stares forward as the camera pans back to see Gemma Frost just in front of them. She turns her attention to the both of them, noticing their annoyed expressions as they stare at her.

Gemma: What’s the matter? Night not going the way either of you expected?

Darcy rolls her eyes and O’Malley snarls.

O'Malley: Answer me somethin’, Gemma. As a backstage reporter, aren’t ye supposed to be...impartial? Unbiased?

Gemma nods, but has a confused look on her face.

Gemma: Uhh...yeah? What’s your point, exactly?

Darcy: As if you don’t—

O’Malley turns quickly to Darcy, signaling he has a handle on this. Gemma rolls her eyes at Darcy’s near outburst and O’Malley turns his attention back to her.

O'Malley: My point, Gemma, is that I saw yer little interview with Mark Cross earlier. Ye didn’t seem to be too impartial, did ye? “Can’t argue with that”?? Why is that, exactly?

Gemma: Are you serious? Did that kick to the head from Austin James Mercer give you brain damage or something?

Darcy attempts to lunge at Gemma but O’Malley holds her back. Darcy steps back, though she clearly is not happy about it. Gemma laughs as O’Malley turns and waits for her response.

Gemma: Look, I am unbiased here. I’m just pointing out that the way you cashed in that briefcase is one of the most unpopular and hated ways to do it. It’s why briefcase wins aren’t well liked because of that possibility. And not only that, you literally hit Ben Jordan in the back of the head with the briefcase. Can’t say I blame people for being unhappy with how you won that title.

O’Malley laughs.

O'Malley: And what if I had cashed in without hittin’ Benny Boy in the back of the head? Think people would have been happy that way either? Face it, people are findin’ any excuse to be pissed about it. And Cross is still tryin’ to make himself look better when he’s the very defintion of lazy champ.

Gemma: How so exactly? He put in the work for six months.

O’Malley shakes his head.

O'Malley: No, he didn’t. He showed up, wrestled and defended the title. Got lucky in retainin’, and that was it. Did he show his face at the shows otherwise? Feck no he didn’t. But now that he’s not the champ anymore, he’s suddenly doin’ what he was supposed to before. I don’t give a shite what ye people think of how I won the belt. The fact is that I’m the champ and I’m gonna defend this title for the foreseeable future and do a hell of a lot more than Cross ever did.

Gemma grins and looks to Darcy.

Gemma: With help from her, of course, right?

Darcy snarls, and O’Malley even frowns.

O'Malley: Piss off with that. I don’t need Darcy’s help to win. I’m gonna prove every single one of ye wrong. I’m the best thing that has graduated from this gym and ye all will see that goin’ forward. And after tonight, Crossy is gonna regret runnin’ his mouth like he did. He shoulda stayed home and rested that knee a little longer. No worries, though. Maybe after tonight, he’ll have no choice…

Gemma: You don’t need her help, but how many times has she interfered on your behalf? If you ask me, it seems as though she doesn’t think you’re capable of getting the job done without help.

Darcy: Go to hell! You have no idea what you’re talking about you little—

O’Malley spins around and gently nudges Darcy back, trying to calm her down. Darcy is fuming but after a few moments he turns back around

O'Malley: Darcy and I have already discussed that. I don’t need her to interfere on me behalf, and she’s not gonna do that anymore. We made a deal, and if she wants me to agree to what she wants...she’ll start listenin’ to what I want.

Darcy is about to respond, but she stops when his words really sink in. Gemma looks confused, but she just shakes her head.

Gemma: Clearly I’m missing something here, but I don’t even really care. I guess whether or not that is true remains to be seen, doesn’t it?

O'Malley: I guess it does. Ye see, everything is starting to fall into place fer me, and tonight I’m gonna prove that I’m better than I was last time I faced Cross. I’m gonna show everyone watchin’ that Mark Cross isn’t gonna get anymore wins over me, and he sure as shite ain’t gonna win back the Underground title. Those are just facts, Gemma.

Gemma just nods. Darcy’s mood has drastically changed as she steps forward and grips O’Malley’s arm with a bright smile on her face.

O'Malley: Now, if ye’ll excuse us. I’ve got a match to get ready fer. Nice talkin’ to ye, Gemma.

O’Malley then leads Darcy away. Darcy snarls at Gemma as they walk past her, but Gemma remains unphased by it as she turns around.




Previously Recorded

Leaning against the rail of their back patio Gail Weston wearing tight shorts and a camo bikini top smiles into the camera.

Gail: You were expecting someone else correct, don’t worry Stewart will be along in a bit. I'd like to take this time to address what happened at Into the Void IX.

Gail takes a drink of water, with a few drops falling on her ample chest.

Gail: At into the void, one Shooter Reed put his hands one in an attempt to get Stewart to snap, but didn't happen did it, you see Shooter, Stewart has seen men bigger and better than you put their hands on me and wind up face down in the dirt, I didn’t get to be half of the world’s greatest bounty team by being soft, or being afraid, pussies like you, Shooter don’t scare me at all.

Stewart checks out his girlfriend before joining her. Stewart smirks.

Stewart: Shooter, you’re a dump mutherfucker aren’t you, you actually think you achieved something at Into the Void, well you did, and the outcome isn’t going to be something you’re going to come back from, you ran from me in the champions battle royal, and this week I have no doubt you’ll try and do it again because you know you have an ass whipping coming, and being the great bounty hunter I am, I’m coming to collect, and rest assure son, I’ll be paid in full, just like always, and as an added bonus I’ll be a double champion, and there ain’t a goddamn thing you’ll be able to do about.

Gail smiles and kisses Stewart.

Gail: Say you at 63, Shooter.




Camera shows Husband and Wife of Chanelle Martinez in John Martinez is talking to each other to discuss in the back while Marissa Henry stops him.

Marissa: John. last Sunday on Underground your match got canceled because of interference, which is why you will be booked in a tag match with your Wife Chanelle Martinez. to take on Helluva Bottom Carter and Ariana Angelos for the Pride tag team Champions on SCU any request John.

Blade: when i wasn't at SCU I thought to myself that where have I been for almost a decade when I was fighting for my life that the woman that I loved when I was teaming up with Jamie Staggs once again until me and him end up losing again to The Fame on the SCW network and then we get to fight Helluva Bottom Carter and Ariana Angelos. for there Pride tag team Championship on SCU.


Marissa: but what if you two can't survive your tag match on Underground?

Chanelle: to be honest with you Ms Henry. my Husband and I will be Crowned as the new SCU Pride tag team Champions after we get rid of Ariana Angelos and Helluva Bottom Carter. in our tag team match on SCU. For the titles.

Marissa: can you even defeat Helluva Bottom Carter and Ariana Angelos this Sunday?

Chanelle: only hows the tag match gonna turn out cause once me and my Husband John. take out Ariana Angelo and her overly sexualized partner, Helluva Bottom Carter. then we will be your new Pride tag team Champions in our tag team match on Underground.

Blade: The..Champ.is....here!

Chanelle and John Martinez kiss and walks away from Marissa Henry when she continues talking.

Marissa: there u have it folks cause in two days John and Chanelle Martinez. will be teaming up once again but this time they will face Ariana Angelo and Helluva Bottom Carter. for the Pride tag team Championship on SCW.

Marissa: and we hope that Chanelle and John Martinez. can win the match when they let them become the new SCW Pride tag team Champions on Underground.

Scene fades when John and Chanelle Martinez headed straight towards the ring before the tag match even begins this Sunday




\'user\'user
VS
\'user\'user

Pride Tag Team Championship Match
Helluva Bottom Carter and Ariana Angelos vs John Blade and Chanelle Blade

Darlyn: The following contest is scheduled for one fall!!! Iiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the team of John and Chanelle… Martinez-Blllllllllaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaade!!!

John Blade’s music begins to play as he walks out on stage with Chanelle close in his arm. He talks to the camera man and bounces a little as she turns around and shakes her ass-ets. He holds up his “Never Give Up” logo flag and tosses it to the fans. He salutes and they both run straight down towards the ring. They slide inside as hee bounces off the ropes side to side and he holds up his “Hustle, Loyalty, and Respect” shirt. He takes off his hat and tosses his shirt to the fans and hands his Chain to the ref and he kisses his wife tenderly as they settle into their corner.

“I Know What Boys Like” by The Waitresses begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match/his opponent's introduction.

The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception, the young wrestler claps hand with the fans at ringside as she makes her way down to the ring.

Darlyn: Introducing, from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos!

Ariana rolls into the ring and poses for the crowd before waiting for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Chanelle and Ariana start things off as Chanelle grabs Ariana’s hair and begins shaking her around. Referee Dylan Roberts admonishes her, and she tosses Ariana across the ring with a Hair Biel.

Chad: Chanelle holds her hands up in the air, twerking for a moment before turning back around to look at Ariana who boots her in the gut. Ariana then drops her with a DDT. She rolls her over for the pin.

One…
Tw-Kickout!

Gena: Chanelle gets a shoulder up, just before Blade can get in the ring. Chanelle crawls over to the ropes, but Ariana is on top of her, hammering away. Chanelle blocks as much as she can, holding her arms up.

Chad: Oh, and a poke to the eye! Ariana holds onto her face as Chanelle turns back around and slams her fist into the side of Ariana’s head. She begins throwing wild punches as she shouts at Ariana.

Chanelle: Now tha’s what I’m talkin’ about, baby! Stay in your lane!

Gena: Chanelle whips Ariana across the ring, and as she comes back, she jumps up and hits a Rear View!

Chad:  Ariana goes down. Chanelle goes for a Split Legged Somersault, but Ariana moves out of the way at the last second.  Chanelle lands hard. Ariana jumps up and does a Moonsault off of the ropes!

Gena: Ariana drops down over Chanelle, nodding her head as the referee counts along.

One…
Two…
Kickout!

Chad: Chanelle gets her shoulder up at the last possible second. She starts to crawl over to her corner, but Ariana grabs onto her ankle. She pulls her back to the center of the ring.

Gena: Chanelle kicks up at Ariana. She gets up and jumps on top of Ariana as she grabs onto her hair and shakes wildly as she pounds her face into the mat!

Chad: Referee Dylan Roberts pulls her off, which causes John Blade-Martinez to shout at him in defiance.

Gena: That’s how a man protects his wife. Kinda like that time a guy was getting rough on me in a club, and you showed him how it really felt by doing it back to him.

Chad: Yeah… that’s what happened. Blade shakes his head as he gets back inside of the ring as Chanelle goes for a Chick Kick to Ariana, but Ariana ducks it and dives at her corner to tag Helluva Bottom Carter in.

Gena: Blade and Carter charge at each other with a flurry of punches. Blade gets the upper hand at first, until Carter ducks a punch and digs a knee into Blade’s stomach. He then falls back with a DDT.

Chad: Carter picks Blade up and sends him into the ropes. As Blade comes back with a Clothesline, Carter ducks it and follows him to the ropes with another knee to the gut. He then hits a Dropkick that causes Blade to crumble to the mat. Carter then does the 69 pin, getting awfully comfortable there.

One…
Two…

Gena: Ope! Chanelle picks up Blade’s foot and places it on the bottom rope. The referee calls for the break. Ariana argues with him a bit as Carter gets off of the mat. He begins stomping on Blade until Blade grabs onto his foot.

Chad: He raises up with one foot in his grip. He then sweeps Carter off of his feet and down to the mat. He goes for a Sharpshooter, but Helluva Bottom slides out of it. He crawls over to the ropes, and as Blade goes to pick him up, he hits an elbow to his face!

Gena: Carter then hits another, causing Blade to go backwards. A crescent kick puts Blade on the ground. Chanelle and Ariana begin arguing again, even getting into the ring to fight. The distraction allows Carter to come off the top ropes with Fruit Fly (Eclipse)!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Here are your winners and STILL Pride Tag Team Champions… Team GO!!!




Donna is seen standing back in the office area, and it doesn’t take long for a smile to creep upon her face.  Within a few seconds, Tad comes rushing onto the scene.  He looks around and flips off a stagehand who was trying to keep the peace.  He then turns back around and looks right at Donna with fire in his eyes.

Tad:   You!

Donna:  That would be me, Thaddeus.  How might I help you?

Tad:   Oh, I think you know exactly how you can help me, by falling in line. I’ve got the power here, not you!

Donna looks shocked, and even a little hurt, as she places her hand onto her chest and scoffs.

Donna:  Come now, Tad.  You thought you could just flex those muscles and swing that thing between your legs and get your way?  You can fake qualifier matches all you want, but unless you’re going to have your own Mayhem Survival Match, it means nothing.

Tad:   Oh?  I can do whatever I see fit, with my position with WGN.

Donna:  On WGN, yes.  That’s why I can’t stop you from faking qualifier matches.  But Supernova is on the SinCityNetwork, and you can’t do a damn thing there. You’re powerless.

Tad taps his chin as he listens.  He then puts an arm around Donna, who immediately shrugs it off of her, causing Tad’s face to sour a little.

Tad:   I could just as easily start a Purge right now.  You remember what those are, right?  And, you did kind of cancel my Exclusive Matches.

Donna:  Go ahead?  Melissa Ruin isn’t just sitting in a hotel room this week.  She’s ready to kick some ass, and maybe end the careers of some of your masked cowards.

Tad:   Then she wouldn’t mind if I were to…

Tad raises his fingers, ready to snap, and Donna bows, as if giving him permission.

Tad:   I’ll do it.  And you’re going to be made to be a liar to the fans, who you promised 4 title matches to.  I guess I’ll have to save you once more when Max Burke and Vixen Staggs defend their titles.

Donna:  Thank you, Tad. That’s so kind of you. I’ll just move the next two matches to next week.

Tad laughs at the idea.

Tad:   Oh, honey. As soon as I snap my fingers, the Purge is on until you come to your fucking senses.  So good luck promoting your Mayhem Survival and pay-per-view,

Donna:  You’re not going to bully me like you did Gianni.  My roster is ready this week, and we’ll take the punches as they come.

Tad:   We’ll see about that…

*Snap*

The three sirens blare as the lights in the GO Gym flicker.

”This is not a test. This is your WGN broadcast system announcing the commencement of the Purge sanctioned by the G.R.I.M.E. Wrestling. Weapons of class 4 and lower have been authorized for use during the Purge. All other weapons are restricted. SCU officials and medical team have been granted immunity from the Purge and shall not be harmed. Commencing at the siren, any and all attacks, will be allowed until the end of Sin City Underground programming. Emergency medical services will be unavailable until the Purge concludes. Blessed by our new WGN Head of Quality Management.  SCU, a federation reborn. May God be with you all.”

Tad sneers at Donna.

Tad:   Happy purging, bitch.

Donna waves her hand at Tad as he storms off.




\'user Vs \'user

GRIME Rules - Mayhem Survival Qualifier Match
Jim the Clown Vs Yellow

The scene opens up with music of Jim the clown and he runs to the ring in a creepy way and gets into the ring. He grabs a microphone.

Jim: I'm issue a open challenge to anybody on GRIME roster who think there more twisted and insane then me Jim the clown. So who has the balls to come stop me and take my challenge here tonight at GRIME. I'm not going to wait for y'all to come out. I'm gonna get a chair…

He goes to get a chair and he threaten to crack the skull of the ring announcer if someone does not come out and accept his challenge to a match. Then he put the chair down and sit in it and does a creepy smile.

Jim: I will fucking wait, I guess. I'm not that crazy…

He puts the mic down and as he’s about sit back down, masked member Yellow rushes into the ring.  Liam speaks into his headset, shaking his head from side to side, mouthing the word “No.” over and over again until finally, he raises his microphone to his mouth.

Liam:  The following contest is an Inferno Tables Match, and is a Mayhem Survival Qualifier Match!  Iiiiiiintroducing first, the clown with the chair… Jim the Clown!!! Aaaaaand his opponent, representing the masked members of GRIME, he is Yellow!!!

Javier Gonzalez pulls a cart full of tables and gas cans toward the ring, with a sadistic smile on his face before flinging tables up and open, ready to get the match underway.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Tad: The tables are set up all around the ring, thanks to Javier Gonzalez. He stands around the outside of the ring, making sure there are plenty of gas cans and matches before he leaves.

Liam: Jim storms over at Yellow, looking for a Spear and he gets it! Jim watches as Yellow crumbles to the ground. Jim stomps away at Yellow.

Tad: Yellow grabs onto Jim’s foot and then stands up. He shoves an elbow into Jim’s knee cap and then Clotheslines him to the mat.

Liam: Yellow goes to the outside of the ring and picks up a table. He slides it inside of the ring. He grabs a gas can and turns around just as Jim dives through the ropes with a Suicide Dive!

Crowd: YEAH!!!

Tad: Gas goes all over the place as the audience moves to try to avoid getting hit by it. Jim shakes it off like a dog before putting the boot to Yellow again.

Liam: Yellow rolls out of the way and crawls toward the ring apron. He lifts it up, but Jim grabs onto his ankle. As Jim pulls Yellow away…

WHOOOOOOOOSHHHHHHH!

Tad: Yellow sprays Jim with a fire extinguisher. Jim stumbles back as the powder expands and clings to the tables on this side of the ring. He then swings the extinguisher at Jim’s head.

CLANK!

Liam: Jim stumbles back against the barricade. He slaps against a table to push himself up. He grabs onto Yellow’s head and flings him right into the table, cracking it in half!

Tad: That doesn’t count because it wasn’t on fire. Jim looks around at the fire suppressant and shakes his head. He picks Yellow up and goes to drag him around the ring.

Liam: As they round the second corner, Yellow plants his feet on the ring steps and pushes back, taking Jim down with a sort of modified Russian Legsweep.

Tad: Yellow pulls himself over toward the table nearby and he slowly sets it up. Jim slips on the fire suppressant when getting up the first few times.

Liam: He makes it over to Yellow and clubs him across the back. He then whips him back and bangs the back of his head on the barricade.

Tad: Yellow is out cold now! Jim picks up a nearby can of gas and brings it over to the table. He picks Yellow up and puts him on the table and pours gas all over Yellow and the table.

Liam: He strikes a match on his boot and holds it up as the fans begin shouting loudly for the idea of it all going up in flames. He drops the match and Yellow quickly catches fire!

Tad: Jim climbs onto the ring apron as Yellow jumps off the table. He picks Jim up from behind and drops him back with a High Angle Suplex right through the table!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Here is your winner advancing to the Mayhem Survival… Yellow!!!

Yellow quickly sprays the fire extinguisher down his back as he moves toward the rampway.  He turns and holds his arms up as he stares at Jim.




Cameras go to the medical room as Eric Weaver and Javi Gonzaloz are seen talking to Dr. Weaver.

Javier: So, you got the results of Eric’s test yet or what homez?

Dr. Weaver: Yes I do.

Javier: Let me tell him, the test proves that you are indeed a pincha puto homez!

Dr. Weaver: Would you stop.

Eric: Ignore him, what’s up.

Dr. Weaver: Well, according to the results Eric, you are indeed a Pincha Puto!

Javier: OOOHHHH SNNNAAAAPPPP!!!! I fuckin love your sister homez!!!! Sick burn on you vato!!!!

Eric: Why!? Why must you encourage him?

Javier: The results don’t lie homez!

Eric: Dude, shut up.

Dr. Weaver: Well, look like a good doctor, I has someone look at it, and the second opinion confirmed that you are a pincha puto!

Javier: YES!!!! Becky is the shit homez…

Dr. Weaver: Okay, for real, the results showed that you’re fine, the cut on your finger is not too bad but it could have been very bad... So now I have to ask, why were you and Javi playing five finger fillet again?

Javier: GRIME Business homez, you should join us, we can use a doc like you little mama.

Dr. Weaver: Yeah, no, I’m good. Next time you get my brother to do something stupid, I’ll cut you myself, you undertsnad?

Javier: You promise?

Dr. Weaver: Get the hell out of my office?

Javier: Let’s go homez, I think your sister wants me. I can’t take her in front of you homez, that’s not cool vato, I’ll wait till you're not around like a real friend vato!




\'user Vs \'user

First Blood Match - GRIME World Nightmare Championship Match
Andrey Azarov Vs Max Burke

Liam:  The following contest is a First Blood Match, and it’s for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship!!!

The lights flash around the audience as it searches for the faces. Andrey and Esther Azarov jump over the barricade. “Problem” by Natalia Kills plays over the speakers as Andrey and Esther circle the ring.

Liam: Representing GRIME Wrestling, under the Red Mask, from Chelyabinsk, Oblast, Russia, he is the Siberian Shadow Cyclone… Andrey Azarov!!!

Andrey helps Esther onto the ring apron and then jogs up the ring steps. They meet for a kiss. Esther then sits on the middle rope and Andrey enters. He waves his arms around and roars, showing off his boxing gloves. He settles into his corner and waits for the match to start.

Jared James Nichols opening vocals on "Nails In The Coffin" cuts through the silence, as a fog fills the SCU entrance. A light from below reveals the current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke.

Liam: On his way to the ring, from Dorchester, New Brunswick Canada, standing at 6' and weighing in at 220lb, current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke!!!

As the music intensifies, “The Destroyer” reaches the edge of the squared circle. He turns on his heel, and makes his way to the ring steps. Once on the ringside apron, Burke glides his finger over the top rope as he walks to the center. He turns, his head bowed. Spotlights hit him from all directions as his music reaches a crescendo. Max swiftly removes his Abaddon mask and cackles into the camera, lifting his championship above his head.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Andrey and Max look across the ring at one another. They step toward the middle of the ring to get things started. The fans are expecting raw brutality tonight and these two get to set the tone.

Tad: Andrey meets Max in the midsection with a punch to the gut. Max hits an uppercut, and Andrey stumbles back into the ropes. He does a Baseball Slide and nails Max right in the nuts.

Liam: Max goes down to one knee, holding onto his crotch. Andrey stands up and begins throwing punches at Max’s forehead, trying to bust him open.

Tad: Max’s seeing stars now and he keeps taking the shots like a champ. He finally grabs Andrey’s wrist and twists. He gets up to his feet and then picks Andrey up and drops him over the top rope, crotch first.

Liam: These two seem to be obsessed with each other’s crotches. I could really get behind this match. Max then gives the top rope a few hard shakes until Andrey tumbles off and bounces off the apron.

Tad: Max climbs to the apron and then drops off with an elbow to Andrey’s head as he’s standing up. Max goes to whip Andrey into the ring steps, but Andrey reverses it with all his might.

Liam: Max collides with the steps and falls over them. Andrey then throws up the apron and begins pulling out objects from underneath. He throws a trash can, a set of wrenches, a broomstick, and a sledgehammer.

Tad: Sledgehammer it is. Andrey begins walking over toward Max and he slams the sledgehammer down over Max’s head… but Max moves and the steps are dented.

Liam: Max scoots back as Andrey goes to swing it once more. He barely escapes the blow this time. He gets up to his feet and he takes the sledgehammer from Andrey.

Tad: He hits Andrey in the gut with the handle. He then wraps it around Andrey’s throat and chokes him with it. There are no rules so he’s fully allowed to do this.

Liam: He begins grating Andrey’s forehead over the metal barricade. Andrey finally hits an elbow to Max’s face. Max holds onto his nose and the fans roar in anticipation.

Tad: Max slowly pulls his hands away from his nose to reveal… no blood! The fans boo as Andrey picks up one of the larger wrenches and swings it at Max, but Max moves.

Liam: Max then grabs onto Andrey’s head and hits four fast and hard Headbutts until Andrey’s nose begins gushing blood!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Here is your winner by first blood draw, and STILL your GRIME World Nightmare Champion… Max Burke!!!




Outside in the parking lot, the grill is still going, and the members of Over the Edge (Eyesnsane, Kaos, Michi, Dax, and Mickey) are seen sitting around in folding chairs, enjoying the food and beer, along with plenty of Jack Daniels.  They are joined by Celeste North and Jenifer LaCroix of Le Coven, and Winter Elemental and Tatsu Ikeda of the Kawaii Dragons, who are sporting their Hardcore Tag Team Championships, while Edwin Robert and Alex Rush are with a few fans, taking pictures and Alex signing autographs.  Celeste shakes her head while looking at her phone.

Celeste:  This nonsense going on inside of the building is just too much.  Why do these jackasses think they can bully us around?

Mickey:  Because so far, they’ave.  We’ve sat back and taken it for so long that it’s just commonplace.

Jenifer: Nous devons nous révolter!

Tatsu: Wait for it… Bitches!

Kaos:  We got to figure this out. I know I’m new around here, but I ain’t stupid. We need a plan.

Martha Fox rounds the corner once more, by herself this time.  She begins putting a few things into her Dodge Ram.  A town car limo pulls up in the parking lot and parks next to Martha’s red Dodge Ram.

Martha: Someone is coming to work late.

Dax: Maybe, but everyone booked in matches I seen in the building.

Eyesnsane gets up and grabs a beer bottle.

Eyesnsane: Let it be some of them GRIME fools.

OTE gets more alert as they stare at the town car.  Celeste cracks her knuckles and stands up, ready for a fight.  Jenifer is right there, almost jumping over Celeste to get into the fight.

Martha: Why does that car smell like my kitchen?

The front door window lowers halfway. A thick white cloud pours out from the car.

Martha: Ah, that’s why it smells like my kitchen.

Eyesnsane: Oh shit! My homie, it’s good y'all It’s Blasted Monk.

Monk leans forward and points at Celeste.

Celeste: Hey, you want me?

Monk waves Celeste over to the car. Celeste and Jenifer start walking to the car. Celeste holds Jenifer off. As Celeste walks towards the car the back door opens up.

Eyesnsane: Mother fucker, I know yo ass is gonna get out the car and show some love.

Celeste gets in the backseat and closes the door, Monk raises his window then opens his passenger door to come out. He exits the car with a bottle of Chinese rice wine in his hand.

Eyesnsane: That's what I’m talking about yo!

Blasted Monk: Happy Father’s Day man.

Monk hands Eyesnsane the bottle.

Michi: Hide the label, no need lawsuit with Jack Dainels.

Eyesnsane: Having a fighter with a law degree I see is gonna come in handy.

In the car Celeste is greeted by an Elder member and old friend of Celeste, Orchid.

Celeste: What a nice surprise.

Orchid: What’s not nice is someone using my likeness in GRIME. I come to you because I see one if also Celeste. I must ask, why is someone using my name in that company. I have the rights and have it trademarked. I can and will sue if I have to. So what’s going on?

Celeste: Your guess is as good as mine. Seeing you here had me wanting to ask you the same question. I know they claim that they choose those as we have names that happen to be shades of color in the crayon world.

Orchid: Yes, I know. I can assure you that I’m not that GRIME member under that damn Orchid mask.

Celeste: I can promise you that I’m not the one under the Celeste mask.

Orchid: Well, I don’t know how you feel but I have a problem with this.

Celeste: We have a problem with this then because I already called them out. I’m guessing you missed that part of the show?

Orchid: Hey, some parts are pee breaks for a reason.

Celeste: Oh, I walked into that one. Good to see you around Orchid.

Orchid: Yeah, you may be seeing more of me if GRIME refuses to cease and desist from using my likeness.

Celeste: Thinking about joining SCU? Not sure they’ll sign you, SCU can only air so many pee breaks in one show.

Orchid smiles and lets out a quick laugh at Celeste's comeback.

Celeste: We could call them out to a match?

Orchid: Yes we could but then we would be encouraging them to continue to use our likeness.

Celeste: I suppose you make a good point there. So then what?

Orchid: Well, from what I been watching, a Purge started and not ending till Donna gives in. You’re the champion right? Tell Donna do not give in. I’m sure most SCU stars will stay home next week if Donna stands firm. You tell her to stand firm because You the SCU Champion will be there and you won’t be alone. I’ll be here since the show being a GRIME show would mean that their Celeste and Orchid will be around. We find them, we then figure out how we’ll handle those two.

Celeste: GRIME has a lot of numbers, Jenifer will be with me. We got this.

Orchid: I’m sure Eyesnsane and his group will be around. If not, Song I’m sure will be with me and well…

The dividing window between the front and back seats go down. Celeste looks at who’s driving the car. The window goes back up.

Celeste: Well then, that changes things a bit. I’m sure Jenifer would love to meet her.

Orchid: I’m sure the same can be said on her end as well.

Celeste: Alright, I’ll chat with Donna, I’ll see you next week.

Orchid: That you will.

Celeste and Orchid share a slight bow before Celeste opens the door and exits the car. Monk waves them off as he decides to stay and chill with the OTE group.




\'user Vs \'user

TaiPei Deathmatch - GRIME World Nightmare Championship Match
Queen of Apathy Vs Vixen Staggs

Liam:  The following contest is a TaiPei Deathmatch, scheduled for one fall, and is for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship!!!

The lights dim down as the opening beat of "Tear You Apart" begins playing. Once the words begin, a shadow emerges from the back as a slow strobe of white light shows off her curves. As the music picks up, the lights come on to see Apathy standing at the top of the ramp, her hands on her hips, and an expressionless face glowing in the light.

Liam: Making her way to the ring by way of Los Angeles, California, weighing in at 125lb and standing at 5'10" she is... Queen of Apathy…

As she is announced, she struts down to the ring, hearing the fans trying to goad emotion from her. She doesn't give in as she slides under the bottom rope. She turns over on her back and worms her way across the ring before pulling herself part way up in the corner as she waits.

The haunting opening notes of Joke’s on You begin to fill the venue as the lights lower to a crimson light that plays over the ramp where Vixen Staggs can be seen standing at the entrance dressed in dark tights and crimson halter under a studded black leather jacket. Walking to the beat, her lips smirking slightly as she avoids the reach of the crowd until she reaches ringside. Stopping at the side of the ring, she reaches up and pulls herself onto the apron and turns to offer a cocky salute to the fans before sliding between the ropes.

Liam: Introducing from Ottawa Ontario, she is the current World Nightmare Champion Vixen STAGGS!

Vixen climbs the turnbuckle to slowly peel off the leather jacket and hang it from the ringpost. She turns and relaxes on the top turnbuckle as she waits for the bell.

Erik Staggs brings the ladies rolls of tape. They wrap their wrists as they approach a tray with a bowl of glue and broken glass. They each take their turns dipping into the glue and glass as Erik keeps them separate. Apathy makes sure to roll her hands around in the broken glass to get the most that she can on her fists. Erik orders them to take a few steps back toward their corners as he moves the tray out of the ring. However, Apathy darts forward and smashes Vixen’s face right into the bowl of glass, knocking it over! Glue and glass cover the corner as Erik quickly backs away. He shakes his head and calls for the bell...

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Vixen is already cut above her eyebrow as he dusts the glass off of her face. She clears around her eyes as Apathy charges forward with a fist.

Tad: Vixen dodges it, and grabs onto Apathy’s neck, digging her knuckles in as she drops down with a Neckbreaker.

Liam: Vixen sizes Apathy up as she drops a knuckle across Apathy’s forehead, cutting her open in the process. Apathy holds onto her face as Vixen begins punching Apathy rapidly.

Tad: Apathy is sporting gashes on her cheek and on her temple. I wonder if she is regretting volunteering for this match.

Liam: If so, she needs to get the fuck out of GRIME. As Vixen drops down for a Double Fist Smash, Apathy rolls out of the way and kicks her in the back of the head. She grabs onto Vixen’s hair and begins rapidly punching her in the face.

Tad: I take back what I said earlier, as both ladies are already busted open in the first two minutes of this match.

Liam: Apathy flings Vixen into the ropes, and as she returns, Apathy boots her in the gut. She then runs the back of her fists down Vixen’s back as Vixen screams out in pain.

Tad: Apathy picks Vixen up and Bodyslams her onto the glue and glass that was spilled earlier as Vixen arches her back.

Liam: Apathy climbs to the top rope and hits a Springboard Leg Drop, hooking the leg.

One!
Two!
Thr-Kickout!

Tad: Vixen took a second to breathe, and give her diehard fans a collective heart attack, but she gets a shoulder up. You can tell that she’s feeling the pain right now.

Liam: Apathy pulls Vixen up to her feet, but Vixen hits a Drop Toe Hold, planting Apathy’s face right into the bowl of glass. Turnabout is fair play!

Tad: Vixen holds onto the top rope as she reaches back to pull out a piece of glass, and her husband is shuddering at the sight, as we see from the front row. Apathy crawls up the ropes, steadying herself.

Liam: Apathy turns around and punches Vixen in the back of the head, and then yanks her hair so hard that the back of her head bounces off of the glass on the ground.

Tad: Vixen is feeling it for sure now as she rolls to the outside of the ring. She crawls over toward Spike, but as she gets to her feet, Apathy hits a Suicide Superman Dive to Vixen, causing her to tumble into Spike.

Liam: As both ladies struggle back to their feet, Apathy has the wherewithal to grab onto the back of Vixen’s head, and begins raking her fist across Vixen’s face, right in front of her husband!

Tad: Talk about harsh. Spike threatens to come out of the crowd. Apathy shrugs with her signature “meh” as she flings Vixen into the ring steps. She charges forward, looking to use her fist to ram Vixen’s head into the steps.

Liam: But Vixen moves, slamming Apathy into the steps, and then grabbing onto the back of Apathy’s hair, yanking her down and then ramming her fist into Apathy’s face on the way down. Vixen stumbles as she crawls up the ring steps slowly.

Tad: As Vixen gets to the apron, she steps inside. As Apathy gets up, Vixen returns the favor of a Suicide Superman Dive to Apathy, but they both collide hard with the barricade in the process! They are a bloody heap on the arena floor…

Liam: Vixen gets to her feet first as she slowly crawls inside of the ring. Apathy tries to shake it off as her hair is matting to her head and face. She can barely see as she moves her hair from her face. She crawls inside of the ring after Vixen.

Tad: Both ladies have put their bodies on the line for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship, and both ladies are spent. However, only one will walk out as the champion.

Liam: Vixen stands up to her feet first, wobbly as she feels the blood loss. Apathy nestles in the corner as she tries to keep herself upright. Vixen charges at her as best as she can, but Apathy ducks it.

Tad: Vixen  ducks under the back swing.  She positions just right to be able to nail The Joke’s on You (Sonia Deville’s Hellavator) on Apathy, and then she hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and STILL GRIME World Nightmare Champion… Vixen Staggs!

Vixen rolls out of the ring and snatches her title along the way.  She walks toward Spike, but can’t help crashing into his arms as she passes out.  Spike immediately picks her up and carries her to safety, in search of a medical professional.


18
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 63 (Results)
« on: June 23, 2020, 12:49:14 AM »
 


SCU Presents Underground Ep. 63
We are coming at you from the GO Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) June 21st, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST





\'user

A moment or two passes before exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Koe” begins to play throughout the arena. That song ushers forth Merlot Ayano. The Sin City Underground TV Championship is fastened to her waist, while the Combat Championship is draped over her shoulder. The double champion reveals a microphone as she makes her way down to the ring. Ms. Ayano quickly wipes her boots before she rolls underneath the bottom rope.

Merlot Ayano: How doing?

The music begins to fade as Merlot makes her way to the center of the ring. She turns in the camera’s direction and flashes a smile before she continues on.

Merlot Ayano: Truth be told, has been very long week for Merlot. Why? Well, Merlot been heavy in thought. Hai. Reason shouldn’t come as secret.

She paces around the ring a little bit.

Merlot Ayano: As can see, Merlot is in possession of SCU Combat Champion and TV Championship. Am on short list of people to ever do so within SCU. Is big honor. Is major honor…

Merlot pauses for a second or two.

Merlot Ayano: However, regulations state that Merlot cannot defend both championships at one time. Have make choice.

Her eyes shift down towards the belt around her waist.

Merlot Ayano: Went through a lot of hell to get to TV Championship. Was a lot of ups and downs. Was a lot of sacrifices. And honestly? Was a lot of pain attached as well. However, Merlot do what always do. Merlot put smile on face; Merlot endure. That endurance afforded Merlot another opportunity at TV Championship. And as all know, didn’t let that one pass by.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Is been few times in career where Merlot win championship, but no defend it. Sometimes, belts were retired. Other times, promotion closed before first defense could occur. Is terrible feeling, hai. As champion, desire to go out there and defend. Desire to prove that Merlot worthy of such honor. So when win SCU TV Championship, wanted to do everything could to build it up. Wanted to fight hard. Wanted to prove to world that TV Championship was just as important as Combat or Underground Championship. Is reason why Merlot fought way did in matches; is reason Merlot was so passionate when talking about championship belt. Is important.

She uses her free hand to run her fingers through her hair as she continues to paces around. In the midst of that, her eyes shift over to the belt that’s on her shoulder.

Merlot Ayano: Aye. Then is SCU Combat Championship. Belt has been held by some of SCU’s greatest wrestlers. Holding it is massive honor. However, holding it has other implications.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Not just anyone can hold and defend Combat Championship. Requires someone who is willing and able to adapt to situations. Requires someone who has great versatility. Requires a true warrior! Halo has all those traits. Is why she was able to defend belt for so long. Want to thank her for fight that she brought. Was a mighty test of Merlot’s skills and resolve. And, was good to fight a true warrior again. Hai.

Her pacing stops as she ends up back in the center of the ring.

Merlot Ayano: What’s right choice? What’s right choice?

Afterwards, Merlot places both championship belts on the mat before she sits down in front of them. Merlot gazes at the both of them for a good long time. Afterwards, she lays a hand on the TV Championship.

Merlot Ayano: Wanted to show Merlot was worthy of being champion in SCU. Wanted to defend belt with great honor. Wanted to prove that being TV Champion was just as special as being Combat or Underground Champion. And, think Merlot proved those things. Hai.

Merlot carefully folded the TV Championships straps underneath it.

Merlot Ayano: Merlot took TV Championship to new heights. But now? Think is time to do same for Combat Championship.

She leans down and kisses the TV Championship. Afterwards, she places the microphone next to it before she stands to her feet. Merlot nods her head. Afterwards, she exits the ring.




In the office area, we see Gianni Di Luca talking with a few stagehands quietly.  He sees something from the corner of his eyes and he dismisses them.

Gianni:  Just make sure that blue haired one don’t get near her.  It’s for Krystal’s protection, not Veronica’s…

Gianni takes a few steps forward and is met by Donna Beauchamp, who looks a little flustered.  Gianni has a good idea why.  He holds his hands up, ready to defend his actions, but Donna shakes her head.

Donna:  No need.  I’m not here to yell at you.  I actually wanted to say that I’m happy with the way you handled the situation.

Gianni:  You don’t underst… wait, what?  Seriously?

Donna:  Yeah. It’s not the way I would have done it, but I definitely understand your choice.  Thankfully, now that I’m here to back you up, we don’t have to succumb to Tad’s bullshit.

Gianni:  So after Supernova, we put our foot down and…

Donna shakes her head.

Donna:  No.  Right now.  I really like the idea of qualifying matches, but GRIME will not be taking part in it. And to show Tad who is really boss around here, I’m effectively canceling the Network Exclusive matches featuring his GRIME stars. See how he likes that.

Gianni:  But I already signed for the Mayhem Survival.  It’s a done deal.

Donna:  You signed under duress, and any judge worth his weight is going to see that and throw out their case if it even made it to trial.  The Mayhem Survival will take place, and I look forward to seeing Valentina or Krystal taking up the first spot.

Gianni hears everything that Donna is saying, and he thinks about it for a second.  He shrugs his shoulders.

Gianni:  Coo’...

And with that, Gianni gets back to work, while Donna sighs a breath of relief, a confident pose as we fade elsewhere.




\'userVS\'user
Opening Match
Damian Dark vs Grimaldi

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Mexico, standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 250lb, he is “The Psycho” Damian Dark!!!

The lights go off and you here let me in the devil's here and out comes Damian Dark in a casket wheeled down to the ring with red liquid on top of it.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaaand his opponent, he is… Grimaldi!!!

The lights in the arena slowly dim and flicker before finally going out. “Game of Survival” begins to play out of the PA system and the spotlight shines on the stage, where Darhk stands with a sly smile on his face and his arms outstretched, he then steps aside and Grimaldi steps forward into the spotlight. Laughing manically as the lights come back on within the arena and Grimaldi methodically walks along the aisle, head tilted at the fans nearby, Darhk follows behind telling Grimaldi to ignore them and focus. Grimaldi steps up the ring steps and along the ring curtain, Darhk follows him up and climbs into the ring and sits on the middle rope and pushes the top rope up, Grimaldi laughs and steps through the rope assisted ropes and wonders carelessly around the ring. The referee and ring announcer look confused and move out of his way if he wonders towards them. Darhk stands in his assigned corner and ushers Grimaldi over and takes off his purple coat and gives Grimaldi a last few minute words before stepping out onto the ring apron and jumping down. The music fades away leaving Grimaldi resting his shoulders against the top turnbuckle pad, grabbing the top rope and laughing, glancing over each shoulder at the audience and towards the referee before stopping abruptly and glaring at his opponent.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: The two men lock up with each other struggling to get the advantage. Grimaldi capitalizes and whips Damian into the ropes hitting a clothesline on the rebound. Grimaldi stalks his opponent and moves toward his feet.

Chad:  Grimaldi grabs his right leg and locks in a heel lock. Damian reacts quickly while showing a look of discomfort on his face as he pulls himself toward the ropes and once he is able to reach out and grab the bottom rope the referee steps in and breaks the hold.

Gena: Grimaldi lets at the three count. Damian uses the ropes to pull himself up as the referee warns Grimaldi about letting go of holds when told to do so. As Damian gets to his feet, Grimaldi brushes past the referee and hits Damian with an elbow to the back of the head.

Chad: Damian holds the back of his head and as he turns to face Grimaldi. He gets kicked in the midsection and Grimaldi plants Damian into the mat with a DDT and cover. ..

1…
2…Kickout!

Gena: Grimaldi has a slight look of frustration on his smiling face. Grimaldi moves in and grabs Damian as he gets to his feet. Damian performs a standing switch and hits a belly to back suplex and follows that up with a knee drop to the head.

Chad: Damian then proceeds to give Grimaldi the Garvin Stomp as he moves around his opponent. Damian then runs to the near corner and hops up on the top turnbuckle and delivers a 450 splash and he floats over for the cover…

1…
Kickout!

Gena: As Grimaldi gets to his feet, Damian whips him into the corner and runs in hitting Grimaldi with a clothesline in the corner. Damian takes a few steps backward as Grimaldi staggers out of the corner. Damian lines him up and hits a Bodyslam. Damian goes for a cover…

1…
2..
Kickout!

Chad:  Grimaldi gets a shoulder up.  Damian drags him up to his feet and throws him into the corner, doing a ground and pound as he goes berserk.  The crowd boos until Damian drags Grimaldi back up to his feet.

Gena:  He goes for his finishing Lariat, but Grimaldi ducks underneath and pokes Damian in the eyes.  He bounces off of the ropes, looking for a Clothesline, but Damian hits the Lariat and then goes down for the cover!

1….
2…
3!

Darlyn: The winner of this match, the Honor champion, Damian Dark!!




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Australian Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe playing on her Nintendo Switch and from the sound of things, she is playing Super Mario Maker 2.

Krystal: God damn it! Softblocked again!

Krystal grumbles to herself before she is approached by Marissa.

Marissa: Krys, do you have time to talk about your match tonight?

Krystal looks at the timer on her Switch before nodding and pocketing it.

Krystal: I’ve got just under five minutes until I time out, seriously who puts a softblock right next to CP1?!

Marissa gives Krys a confused look and she shakes her head.

Krystal: Troll level stuff, don’t worry about it, anyway you’re here about my opportunity to compete in the Mayhem Survival Match, right?

Marissa: That’s right and you are facing Valentina.

Krystal nods before grinning.

Krystal: Frankly I’m just glad that I’m facing someone who knows how to wrestle and won’t resort to cheating unlike Veronica, if Valentina wins tonight’s match then it’ll be her second time in the match but unfortunately for her I think that’s one time to many and she will be struck down by the Down Under Thunderbomb as I secure my spot in the Mayhem survival match.

Marissa: And what about Veronica?

Krystal: What about her? If you are asking if I’m expecting her to interfere, off course I am! She may as well have tweeted “I AM TOTALLY GOING TO SCREW KRYSTAL WOLFE OUT OF HER OPPORTUNITY TO COMPETE IN THE MAYHEM SURVIVAL MATCH BECAUSE SHE IS INFINITELY MORE TALENTED THAN ME AND BETTER LOOKING AND I CAN’T HANDLE THAT, SORRY, NOT SORRY!” and the moment she does is the moment she gets fisted by me!

Marissa: Err, phrasing?

Krystal blinks before covering her face with both hands.

Krystal: First that gaff with the punching bag and now this!

Krystal groans before running both hands down her face.

Krystal: Just to set the record straight, pun not intended, I am bi but I have no interest, sexual or otherwise, in women like Veronica, what I meant to say was that if she does interfere the only thing she’s getting is another broken nose!

Marissa walks off and Krys resumes playing on her Switch as the scene fades.




We are taken backstage to where Gemma Frost stands with Mark "The Dragon" Cross. He is standing in his usual ring attire, with the addition of some white strapping to his left knee.

Gemma: I guess first off, how's the knee? I'm surprised to see you back in action so soon.

The Dragon: It's a ligament sprain, so I have to keep it moving as part of the recovery. I've looked at my training regime and my scheduling, namely whether SCW and SCU double-duty is the best idea for the next month or so, and made some changes with management on that front.

Gemma: Will it affect your ability to perform in the ring though?

The Dragon: Probably, but I'm not too concerned. In a business like ours it's hard not to have some kind of niggle, or soreness. Pushing through it and still performing at a high level is what we have to do...either that or consider a career change.

Gemma: Into the Void - That couldn't have been much closer, but I guess I have to ask what now? How do you come back from another failed attempt at a main brand championship?

The Dragon: That's cold Gemma...Frosty even…

Gemma: I'm impressed it's taken you a year to…

The Dragon: ...right through the heart…

Gemma: Please, just answer the question. And don't use that again.

The Dragon: I rebuild. I pick myself up, I learn from my mistakes, I get back to full fitness and I go again. Ben Jordan will probably tell you that's the closest he has been to defeat in defending that belt. It's hardly a consolation of course, the result didn't come, but it's an indication of the level I'm already working at. I'm not done getting better, far from it, my time will come again, and I'll have plenty of practice matches to tool up while I win myself back into some position of contention.

Gemma: Has the thought of moving on ever crossed your mind?

The Dragon: From Sin City you mean? Not at all. I see it a lot in this business, try, fail, move on to somewhere far enough away that they dont remember, but no. I earned my shot. I'll earn my shot again.

Gemma: You left ringside pretty quickly, but what did you make of the events in the aftermath, about the man holding the belt that was yours for nearly six months?

The Dragon: I didn't think it was possible to pull a Teddy Warren in the World Heavyweight title match...but O'Malley has done exactly that, we've got another cheapshotter in our ranks. For anyone with short memories, the guy who's too good to answer his own Tweets half the time TANKED his opportunities for Ben's World Heavyweight title, or what was my Underground title. Straight up, one-on-one, he didn't have what it takes to take either one of us out. He had to wait for the two real champions in that match to put on a barnstormer, soften each other up before he took his shot.

Gemma: Can't argue with that.

The Dragon: Now O'Placeholder has something of mine. Something he doesn't deserve, and something that he isn't worthy of holding either. I'm grateful we didn't have to wait long for respect to be restored to the division.

Gemma: So say you do take the belt, what then? Back on the quest for unification, or something closer to home?

The Dragon: Close to home?

Gemma: Maybe something tag team related?

The Dragon: Wait...which tag team thing?

Gemma: ...there's more than one?

The Dragon: ...No...hey look over there!

Gemma: What?

As Gemma's head turns to look, Mark takes his opportunity to bolt out of shot and away before she's able to turn back.

Gemma: Nooooo! Not like this! Come back!

We see Gemma set off to give chase as the scene fades away.




We go to the back of the GO Gym building, a back entrance to the building where the staff park their cars is being taken over for the time being by OTE as they have themselves a tailgate party.

We see Michi over seeing the grill. Eyesnsane on the phone face chatting with his son. Dax, Kaos and Mickey are having a beer talking to the side. We see a few other superstars in the background. A big screen is set up in the back of someone’s SUV.

Dax: It wasn’t the way we wanted it to go last week, huh?

Kaos: We roll together to the ring going forward, I bet no one gonna try that again.

Mickey: Alright? theFAME was dumb enough to try. They bollocksed a good’un, bruv. A mistake they’re gonna pay for when the time is right, yeah?

Michi: Handle shit now or moveon. Talking ain’t doing nothing.

Michi says a bit loud so they can hear her over the rest of the noise.

Kaos: She got good ears.

Dax: She's not wrong, bruh.  We need to make a move sooner rather than later, or else we’re gonna look like some... bitches.

Dax looks around, as if waiting for Tatsu to pop up somewhere. Eyesnsane hangs up his call and heads towards Michi.

Eyesnsane: Burgers smelling pretty good.

Michi: Well yeah, what did you expect?

Eyesnsane: Good point.

As they talk they look around to see the Fox Brothers grandma Martha Fox walking towards them with a big tray that takes her both hands to hold.

Eyesnsane: Welcome, Jason and Mason are in front of the TV like some little kids.

Martha leans left to yell of them as if they are kids.

Martha: Those two boys are determined to go blind between sitting that close to the TV, and the masturbation...  

Martha sighs and then looks at Michi and Eyesnsane.

Martha: Happy Father's Day. I made this for you. A pound of brownies for you to share and a pound of brownies you may want to before who you share with.

Eyesnsane: Ah, I’m sure Winter will thank you later.

Martha: I made the cookies she asked for so I’m sure she’ll be just fine with those. You kids are so sweet.

Eyesnsane: Nice.

Martha: As for you Michi, I made the cookies you wanted. It’s been a while since I’ve made a good macaroon and, I must say, they came out really well.

Michi: Cool, next, when you can, some pineapple mango fruit bars.

Martha: I’ll get right to work on that. I found this cute little recipe in a Martha Stewart article for them, but then I got to thinking. What about a pineapple mango cheesecake bar?

Martha rubs her stomach, imagining the flavor already.

Michi: Perfeito.

Martha:  You kids are too precious. Spread the word, and let me know if you want anything else, okay?

Martha gives Michi a one sided hug and then gathers up Mason and Jason as they walk toward the doors. Mickey, Kaos, and Dax walk over to Eyesnsane and Michi.

Michi: Burgers are ready.

Dax: Nice, looks like the Hardcore Tag title match is about to start.

Kaos: We don’t even need to watch it on the big screen. Just cut the corner and we got front row seats to it.


Mickey: Oi! Best seats in the house right there.

Michi starts to serve them burgers as the cameraman start walking around the building to join another cameraman to help film the hardcore match.




\'user\'user\'user\'user
VS
\'user\'user\'user\'user

Hardcore Tag Team ChampionshipMatch
Street Fight
The Good Shepherds vs Kawaii Dragons, Alex Rush and Edwin Robert




As the cameras come into position, a black Escalade rolls around the corner, with silver crosses painted down the sides of it.  As it parks in place, the driver’s side door opens and Brother David steps out.  The passenger’s door opens and Virginia steps out.  Mavis and Gerald roll down their windows, but stay seated.

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Street Fight scheduled for one fall, and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships! Iiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Tulsa, OK, they represent The Church of the Good Shepherds… Brother David and Sister Virginia!!!

The two walk toward the center where they are met by referee Jade Pham.  Father Gerald leans out of the window and points across the lot.

Gerald:  Keep that derned thing away from me!!!

The camera moves in the direction he’s pointing, and we see Alex Rush and Tatsu Ikeda, walking alongside Lucha Rhino, with Winter Elemental on his back.  They move toward the middle of the street, and Jade Pham holds up two fingers.  After a round of Rock, Paper, Scissors, Alex and Tatsu step to the starting point.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand their opponents, they are your Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Tatsu Ikeda and Alex Rush!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Tatsu and Alex Rush will take part of the match on behalf of the champions… David and Virginia run right at Tatsu. Alex grabs David from behind but lets go after a hard elbow to the face.

Chad: Virginia gets Tatsu up to slam her to the pavement but Tutsu lands on her feet. Alex grabs his face as David turns around to face him.

Gena: David goes for a punch but misses as Alex moves out the way. Tatsu grabs Virginia to tie up. David goes for another punch but misses again as Alex moves out the way and gets behind Tatsu and Virginia.

Alex: Excuse me ladies.

Gena: Alex walks between them, Virginia goes to tie up again but Tatsu kicks her in the midsection. David grabs Tatsu to tie up but gets broken up as Alex kicks David on his asscheek.

Chad: Virginia grabs Alex by his hair and pulls. Tatsu lands a high kick on Virginia's hand to get her to let go of Alex’s hair.

Gena: David runs and nails Tatsu with a hard clothesline. Alex grabs David by his left ear and pulls down. Virginia nails Alex with a forearm to the lower back.

Winter: Tatsu, end this already, Martha arrived, she has my cookies!

Chad: Alex turns around to face Virginia, She goes to slap Alex but he ducks, she smacks the side of David’s head instead.

Gena: Kawaii Mist from Tatsu to Virginia! Alex goes to grab David as Tatsu grabs Virginia's head and drops her with a ddt on the pavement!

Chad: Tatsu turns Virginia around as we see her forehead bleeding. Tatsu goes for the cover.

One…
Two…
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!




Cameras turn around to see Le Coven outside the Go Gym Building, finished watching the Hardcore Tag Team title match.

Celeste: You know Jenifer, I have always been a fan of the Hardcore matches. Unlike The Monstimals that seem to have a problem with them, I like to see Hardcore matches because the style still has wrestling involved. I get they want more violence in the matches but anyone can be violent. There's no skill in that.

Jenifer nods as she agrees with Celeste

Celeste: Tonight, we have the first qualifying match for the Mayhem Survival. I like that, nice little add on to make it feel even more special.

Jenifer shrugs as it does not matter to her. Jenifer points at Celeste's Underground title.

Celeste: Yes, the men had an all mens show and tonight the men also defend the Underground and TV titles while I sit and wait. Hopefully they can provide me with the opponent who keeps accusing me of ducking her, next week, and Krystal Wolfe the week after that. And Alexis the week after that. You know what? Give me the entire roster.

Celeste and Jenifer look on as the Hardcore tag team champions walks towards them to head into the building. They get to Le Coven and stop, Tatsu looks at Celeste.

Tatsu: Bitches!

Jenifer puts her hand in Tatsu's face to give her a slight shove as she looks at Alex Rush.

Jenifer: Bonjour Alec!

Alex: Cheers mate.

Winter: Enjoying what we did to the Good Shepherds eh bud?

Celeste: It was fine.

Winter: Just fine? What do you know about Hardcore anyways?

Alex: Lots, I’m sure.

Alex says as he smiles at Celeste. Tatsu gets Jenifer's hand away from her face...

Tatsu: Bitches!

Jenifer: Alec, Puis-je monter le rhinocéros?

Alex: You want to ride my Rhino? Bloody hell, how about dinner first mate.

Alex says as he smiles and winks. Jenifer smiles as well as she shakes her head with a slight giggle.  

Jenifer: Silly Alec!

Jenifer says giggling.

Winter: So, GRIME bitc....

Tatsu stops Winter mid sentence to finish it for her.

Tatsu: Bitches!

Winter: Causing trouble since we've been out here.

Celeste: No, they've been hiding wherever it is that they like to hide.

Winter: Yeah, I hear my Buddy Lord Raab feels like he needs me to give him a spanking like no woman has ever given him bud.

Celeste: Well, as long as they stay in GRIME they can’t go for the titles.

Winter: Yet, Donna let you pick two GRIME…

Tatsu: Bitches!!!

Winter: To compete for your Underground title.

Celeste: Yeah but... we all knew how that was going down.

Winter: What The Holy Fuck Is That Suppose To Mean?

Tatsu walks up to Celeste.

Tatsu: Bitches!

Celeste: Well, you and Tatsu don’t have the best winning record and Alex Rush is teamed with a fucking Rhino for crying out loud.

Jenifer slaps Celeste in the arm.

Celeste: Oh, I mean that in a good way.

Alex: My Rhino ain’t hurt nobody, he’s a lovable rhino. You want to ride the rhino again Celeste.

Celeste: Maybe some other time.

Winter: Well Tatsu and I are gonna head back to the hotel and get some drinks before everyone else returns. Are you going to join us Alex?

Jenifer points at the rhino.

Alex: Soddy Jenifer, he’s our ride back to the bloody hotel mate.

Jenifer gives Alex a sad face. A car pulls up in a spot next to them. The door opens up, Coby Quik comes out of the car.

Winter: You’re late!

Tatsu: Bitches!

Coby slams the door of the car shut, and makes his way over to the group.

Coby: Car trouble. Filled it up this morning, was empty tonight. Seems like I can’t catch a break.

Despite the run of bad luck, Coby seems like he is taking it in stride. He blows off the negativity with a shrug before Winter piles it back onto him.

Winter: Ah, funny, if you need gas, Kris is inside, he’s selling about 12 gallons of it!

Coby shakes his head.

Coby: Yeah, that makes sense...

Coby looks towards the building but before he can head off to find Kris, Winter stops him.

Winters: Anyways, you remember me right? We met many moons ago in KCW. It was a 30 man royal rumble… Not to be confused by the awesome SCU 30 wrestler Mayhem Survival.

Coby: Yeah, I think I was the one who threw you out, not that we would be able to prove it. Not sure anything from that place exists anymore.

Coby laughs it off.

Winter: Maybe, but if not I say we go with it anyways, tells a better story.

Coby: I have to wait until next week, but hopefully I qualify for the Mayhem Survival match, and put this Andrew Borg guy in the rear view.

Celeste: You will, no doubt. Anybody who runs with those Troglodytes for Christ needs divine intervention to advance anything.

Jenifer seems confused by something, until Celeste whispers in her ear. She chuckles and shoves Celeste.

Jenifer: Tu es si mauvaise, Celeste! Mais qu'en est-il de Frère David?

Celeste:  Sometimes a caveman is sexy. It’s rare, but it happens.  But even then, he still didn’t win that match, so that just proves my point.

With that, Coby shakes hands with Celeste, Jenifer, Winter, Tatsu, and Alex before taking his leave.  The group sees a bit of light smoke coming from the tailgate party, and the rest start to make their way over to it.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos standing by waiting to be interviewed by Dev.

Dev: Ari, tonight you are defending the Pride Tag Team Titles against The Blades, are you and Carter ready for them?

Ariana: It’s not the first time Carter has faced off against Big Match John, but it is my first time facing his wife, but it doesn’t matter because at the end of the night me and Carter will still be the Pride Tag Team champions!

Dev: And what about Veronica?

Ariana: She seems to be preoccupied with Krys right now so I would dismiss her as a threat, if she hadn’t already interfered in a Pride Tag Team Title Match, if she does interfere, she’ll just run straight into my fist.

Dev: And now for the elephant in the room.

Ariana: I thought Bobbie was working the SCW show tonight?

Dev snickers at Ari’s comment before she shakes her head.

Ariana: I guess Krys has been rubbing off on me, wait no………

Ari quickly covers her mouth as she blushes like a madwoman.

Ariana: Thar’s about a thousand miles away from what I meant! What I meant was that you mean the hotel fire, right?

Dev nods and Ari sighs.

Ariana: Much as I hate the current president, I’m going to have to quote him ion this, that was fake news! Yes, there was a fire in the kitchen, but I was on a different station to where the fire started, and the cook tried to blame me because of my reputation.

Ari adds before smirking.

Ariana: The chef saw through his crap and made him apologise, as for me being banned from hotel kitchens, nothing but rumours!

Ari walks off as the scene fades.



19
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 62 (Results)
« on: June 15, 2020, 06:58:40 AM »
 



Liam: Rory cold cocks Hitamashii to start the match!

Chad: That is how you make a statement coming off Into The Void!

Liam: Rory cracks the former Television champion again, knocking him back a few steps. He grabs a headlock and cinches it on tonight.

Chad: Rory is really taking it to Hitamashii to start this match. The bigger man is definitely showing his power right now. He is really grinding that headlock in. Hitamashii is really struggling to find a solution to get out of the grip of Rory.

Liam: Hitamashii sneaks out the back door, and grabs a wrist lock cranking the arm.

Rory throws a few wild backwards elbows, bit Hitamashii ducks them, and tightens his grip. He paintbrushes the back of Rory's head.

Liam: Reminding Rory exactly who he is in there with.

Chad: Hitamashii is quicker than a hiccup. He is so hard to hit. Look at that! Sound technical wrestling by the former champ as he steps on the back of the knee of Rory.

Liam: Great sequence here from Hitamashii, he is really bringing Rory down to his size to take away the strength advantage. Hitamashii digging his elbow in the joint of the shoulder.

Out of nowhere, Rory erupts out of nowhere shaking Hitamashii off, and causing him to land hard on the mat. Rory spins on his knee, and gets back to his feet. He makes his way over to Hitamashii, and as the former television champion is getting back to a knee he slams another right hand to the temple. Hitamashii immediately rolls to the outside.

Chad: Hitamashii wasting no time taking the high road to collect his bearings after that wicked right hand from Rory!

Liam: Annnnnd now it’s play time! Hitamashii has found the thumbtacks!

Chad: Rory is going to the outside after him, but he has NO idea that the tacks are now in play.

Hitamashii reaches deep into the infamous black velvet bag.

Liam: HOLY SHIT!

Hitamashii chucks a handful of the tacks directly at Rory’s face.

Chad: Hitamashii just blinded Rory with a handful of tacks to the face!

Rory goes flying into the ring post stunning him. Hitamashii quickly rolls him into the ring. Hitamashii slides in under the bottom rope, and swiftly releases the rest of the tacks from their confinement in the velvet bag.

Liam: Love the twinkle of tacks under the spotlights.

Chad: Rory is bleeding like a stuck pig! The ring post caught him perfectly above the eyebrow.

Rory swipes the blood out of his eyes as he gets back to his feet slowly.

Liam: Rory is on dream street, and having a helluva time with that blood getting in his eyes.

Chad: Nayru’s Love onto the tacks! Hitamashii smelled the blood in the water like a shark. His Shiranui is a thing of a beauty.

Liam: I don’t think Rory thinks it’s too beautiful right now.

He scrambles on top of Rory, and hooks both of his legs up in a death grip.

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Your winner of this match... Hitamashii




Dev is standing inside the ring.

Dev: Please welcome my guest at this time representing Team Canada, Earl Lockyer, and the SCU Combat Champion Stewart Mason.

Oh Canada by Dale Oliver plays bringing Earl and Stewart to the stage they make their way to the ring, they elbow bump with a few fans before stepping into the ring.

Dev: First Earl let me ask you, about tonight’s Triple threat match.

Earl: First let me give a shout-out to all these great fans here tonight, and tonight you know I'm going to give them a great match, and hopefully I walk out a winner.

Dev: Stewart, tonight you're in an all champion battle royal, what are your assessments of your opponents.

Stewart: You know Dev, I’m a very vocal guy, and you asked what I think of my opponent in tonight's battle royal before I give my answer, I have to apologize to all these fans here tonight, some of them will probably disagree with my assessments of my opponents.

Alex Rush, you're an odd cat I’ll give you that and as my partner here can attest, beating the Kawaii Dragons is never easy, so I definitely have to look out for you.

Shooter Reed, we have unfinished business, my friend, you think pushing my girlfriend gets under my skin, your wrong son, Gail has handled men bigger, badder and tougher than you, Tonight son I will be looking for payback in full.

Helluva, yeah interesting name and hell you're a hell of a pro wrestler, if you can beat my partner twice in a row, that makes you top-notch in our eyes, but tonight it's just all about business and I mean no offense to you when I win.

O’Malley, good luck to ya laddie, ya gonna need it.

You know since SCU has existed, one thing has been obvious, SCW is full of egomaniacs, people who think it’s beneath them to compete on Pre-shows of pay per views, now I know what you're thinking, well SCU has competed on pay per view main shows. Yeah doesn’t me we enjoy the handout. Alex Jones and Austin Mercer jumped to the lesser show because they couldn’t cut against guys like Earl and myself, Kedron Williams I don’t know who you are but I’m sure your ego is as big as everyone else in SCW. Max Burke the GRIME champion, yeah, you know you can't hang with me.

Ben Jordan, I bet you think that having to appear on SCU is beneath you right, having to slum with people you think are inferior, I’m inferior to no one son, I’m one to the longest reigning champions in SCU and your lesser show and tonight Ben, after I’m the last guy standing, you will realize why SCU is simply better the SCW. Enjoy the show, everyone.


Stewart exits the ring and waits at ringside as Earl’s match is about to start.




\'user Vs \'user

Singles Match
Earl Lockyer vs Nagisa Yagata

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!!! Already in the ring, accompanied by SCU Combat Champion, Stewart Mason, he is from Edmonton Alberta Canada… Earl Lockyer!!!!

Earl raises his arms up in the air as the audience cheers.

Liam: On the way to the ring, from Tokyo, Japan… he is... Nagisa Yagata!!!

Nagisa stands on the stage with his fists clenched and a wide grin on his face. He marches down the ramp tagging fans’ hands before sliding into the ring. He walks across the ring and climbs up the far turnbuckle, raising his arms high to get the crowd pumped just as he is, before climbing down to face the curtains.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Nagisa runs and nails Earl in the chest with a running jump kick. Earl’s back hits the turnbuckle. Nagisa lands a closed fist to the face! Nagisa goes for another punch but Earl grabs Nagisa’s arm and uses his momentum to throw him over the top ropes!

Liam: Nagisa catches onto the top rope and stops himself from going outside.  He re-enters the ring. Earl goes to grab Nagisa but Nagisa grabs him and ties him up in a small package.

One…
Tw…

Chad: Earl kicks out and immediately gets to his feet. Nagisa gets to his feet but gets nailed with the clothesline dropping him back down.

Liam: Earl picks Nagisa back up to his feet. Earl tries to send Nagisa to the ropes but it gets reversed. Earl bounces off the ropes as Nagisa comes rushing in for a Clothesline, but Earl ducks.

Chad:: Earl dumps Nagisa to the outside and then rushes across the ring, coming back with a Baseball Slide to Nagisa, sending him down to the ground!!!

1!
2!
3!

Liam: Earl peels Nagisa off of the ground and tosses him right into the ring apron.  He then rushes over and hits a Running Knee to the side of Yagata’s head.

Chad: He toss Nagisa in the ring then Earl gets in the ring. Nagisa grabs Earl as he tries getting to his feet. Nagisa grabs Earl’s throat as he starts to choke him.

Chad: Earl chops Nagisa’s arm away. Nagisa grabs Earl and tackles him to the ground Nagisa hims his hands on Earl's throat as he starts to choke him again!

Liam: Nagisa lifts Earl’s head a few inches off the ground then slams it in the mat! Earl manages to roll them around so Earl is now on top. Earl hits Nagisa with an Elbow to the nose…

Chad: Nagisa has been busted open as blood starts gushing out from his nose. Earl hits another Elbow.  And then another.  Nagisa’s nose begins bleeding as Earl slowly lets up.

Liam:  He gets up as the referee goes to check on Nagisa.  Earl gives him space as Yagata stumbles to his feet.  He looks around before moving for Earl.

Chad:  Earl moves forward with a hard kick right to Nagisa’s stomach, and then a Bicycle Kick that puts him back down on the mat.

Liam:  He picks Nagisa up and then… E.L 91 ( Michinoku Driver 2)!  He nailed Nagisa hard.  He rolls him over and hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner… Earl Lockyer!!!




Cameras go backstage with Henry Losak, shaking his head, along with Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson, standing behind Henry as always. It seems like Lord Raab and Samuel have made up and been a lot happier since the war with competition for the GRIME World Nightmare title. Now they turn their direction to another new adventure, and it seems like now, Lord Raab has done everything in GRIME holding the GRIME World Nightmare title, the only SCW Hall Of Famer to win the top titles in the company now. However, there was a new goal Henry has discussed with the lads and will mention it later on. However, it's time to address the loss Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson had at Into The Void Supershow as Henry states now.

Henry Losak: "First off, we do applaud and respect Abaddon now unveiling as Max Burke for giving both of my men a good fight in the cage match. We have nothing but full respect, and that's usually not something you'd hear from The Monstimals. The fact is you are the future of this brand, and you will lead it to the future of the young upcoming wrestlers coming up through the ranks here in GRIME Wrestling. No shit talk or anything will come from Lord Raab or Samuel McPherson. Just respect, that's all."

It's one of those times that there barely was a reaction from Lord Raab especially other than he nods and applauds from the background and Henry speaks again.

Henry Losak: "Now we've had time at the top, we see ourselves in yet another violent match, inside of an electric steel cage match which is a new one on Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson. This time both Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson are teaming up to face against Cyan and Saddie Brown. Now we may have fought Cyan in a match before, another match only the second time in the row that we face against masked members of GRIME. I don't know who it could be, but if it adds to another tag team in our brand, then that's great because The Monstimals haven't been in enough tag matches and that's something in GRIME Wrestling that needs to be fixed which brings me up to my next point we've discussed that needs to happen here."

Henry smirking, as both Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab, nodded as Henry gets to the point of the next set of business that needs fixing.

Henry Losak: "Those Hardcore Tag Team titles. They do not fit for the type of wrestling Sin City Underground has because they rarely have violent wrestling there and they don't wrestle hardcore matches as a team properly as we do here on GRIME Wrestling. The next goal we will do is take those Hardcore tag team titles to GRIME Wrestling. They belong here, and I know it's up to the management to decide where belts go, but the Hardcore Tag Team titles fit much better with GRIME Wrestling, and if we take from Alex Rush and his Rhyno friend, along with those cutesy Kawaii Dragons, they will be known as the GRIME Wrestling Nightmare Hardcore Tag Team Champions. It needs to be fixed and the fact nobody from GRIME has bothered to notice makes us sick. Alex and his Rhyno friend, and the Kawaii Dragons, we are going to take those Hardcore Tag Titles from you punks and have them to belong in GRIME Wrestling."

Samuel and Raab both nodded in agreement, using their fists to get into action, showing Henry about the match tonight as Henry nods to thank Raab and Samuel for reminding him. However, that was the point that needed to be made, making the GRIME Wrestling head to wake up. Henry speaks again.

Henry Losak: "Whoever Cyan and Saddie Brown are underneath those masks, you are in for a whole rude awakening from the destruction you will get from the monster and the animal of them beating the holy shit out of you. We don't care who you are or what you can do, but we're showing you what a welcoming both of you will get here in GRIME Wrestling. Raab and Samuel will unmask one of you when your all blooded and felt the buzz from the electricity that we force those masks from you and unveil who you fuckers are. The Monstimals will dominate as a tag team to win this match because they are the most violent wrestling team in the world and they are going to win this match and plan to take the Hardcore Tag Team titles away from Sin City Underground to GRIME Wrestling. Tonight, Cyan and Saddie Brown will not only be blooded and destroyed, but they'll also be too buzzed to do anything about The Monstimals violent and sick nature to beat the hell out of people to win the match. Prepare to be dominated by The Monstimals."

Henry drops the microphone for the cameras as Raab and Samuel place their fists in front of the camera before they follow Henry to their locker room. The cameras go back to ringside for the next match to take place on Sin City Underground/GRIME Wrestling show.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Electric Steel Cage Match
Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson vs Cyan and Sadie Brown

Liam:  The following contest is an Electrified Steel Cage Match!  Already in the ring… representing the masked members of GRIME… Cyan and Sadie Brown!!!

Both masked members stare out into the crowd as they get booed.

Liam:  Aaaand their opponents… Accompanied to the ring by Henry Losak, they are the team of Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson… The Monstimals!!!

Monster and Animal I Have Become (mash up) by Skillet and Three Days Grace play over the sound system as Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab come through the curtain with Henry Losak behind them as they walk side by side together to the ring, ignoring the fans as they step over the top rope together while Henry goes through the middle rope. Raab and Samuel do a holdup in the ring with the fans booing on them as Henry steps out of the ring with Raab and Samuel stand in the ring waiting for the cage to lower.  It locks into place as The Monstimals crack their knuckles and move forward.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  The cage is in place and there is a loud crack as we watch the currents spark off the cage walls.  These matches are always brutal.

Liam:  Imagine Sam getting his mask stuck on that thing. It would fry his brain.  The rest are pretty covered up, but it takes just one exposed spot.

Chad:  Sam grabs Cyan and tosses his into the corner.  He charges as Cyan ducks underneath and he comes to a stop.

Liam:  Sadie Brown goes for Lord Raab, but Lord Raab is in no mood after having lost the World Nightmare Championship last week.  He picks him up and throws him at the cage!

Chad:  Sadie Brown pushes himself off, feeling a bit of the shock.  He holds his lower back and Raab Clotheslines him to the ground.  Raab leans down and begins choking him.

Liam:  Cyan jumps on Raab’s back and begins choking the Monster.  Sam begins clubbing at his back and tosses him into the ropes, crashing against the cage in the process.

Chad:  Sam charges and Cyan drops down.  Sam holds the cage with his hand, letting out a roar as it almost seems to amp him up.

Liam:  Sam grabs Cyan and rips the hooded jacket off of him.  He picks him up and looks to send him into the cage wall.

Chad:  Raab takes Sadie Brown and does the same.  Both Monstimals have Sadie Brown and Cyan up in Military Press Slam positions.  The crowd cheers and jeers all at once.

Liam:  Raab tosses Sadie Brown into the cage and holds him there, while Sam does the same.  Raab’s gloves keep him from getting electrocuted, but Sam doesn’t have that!

Chad:  Both former GRIME World Nightmare Champions are fucking insane!  Sam eventually drops Cyan, but Raab keeps Sadie Brown there!

Sadie Brown:  AH-AH-AH-AH-EYYYYYYYYYY QUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII-IIIIIIIIIIIIII-IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!!!!!!!

Liam:  The referees rush over and turn off the electricity, and the convulsions from Sadie Brown don’t stop immediately.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Sadie Brown has forfeited the match… Therefore, your winners… THE MONSTIMALS!!!

Chad:  But Raab isn’t finished.  He wraps a hand around Sadie Brown’s neck and chokeslams him to the mat.  Sam grabs Cyan and picks him up into a Running Powerslam.

Liam:  Raab picks Sadie Brown up again and throws him into the side of the cage.  The referees work hard to get the cage doors opened, but they are frantic and it’s taking too long!

Chad:  Sam lands the Powerslam against the side of the cage wall as Raab rams Sadie Brown into the side as well.  The cage starts to show weakness as Raab and Sam sync up.

Liam:  Chokeslam and Running Powerslams, right against the cage wall.  Over and over, even as the referees get inside of the ring, trying to stop it.

Chad:  Both men lost the GRIME World Nightmare Championship on the same night in GRIME’s Match(es) of the Year candidate.  They’re certainly not happy about it.

Liam:  What did the cage ever do to them? Come on now.  Yet another set of moves, and the cage wall falls part way off.  The Monstimals dump Cyan and Sadie Brown on top of the cage as the wiring snapped.

Chad:  They’re going out of the door and over to the breaker.  They’re going to switch it back on!  NO!

*BZZZZZZZZZZ-CRACK-CRACK-CRACK!*

Crowd:  WHOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!

The referees make it back over to the breaker and switch it off as Henry Losak finally calls it.  He guides The Monstimals back up the ramp as the medical team rushes down to help Cyan and Sadie Brown.




The SCU cameras catch up to Coby Quik backstage. He moves through the back hallways with a purpose, looking more focused than he has in his previous Underground appearances. It does not take long for Coby to find the person that has him all bent out of shape either. Once Coby spots him, he yells down the hallway before the camera even turns to see the source of his frustrations.

Coby: Ay, wait up! I been trying to find you…

The camera locates the person who Coby was tracking down, spotting the SCW Grand Slam Champion, Kristopher Ryans. He is already wearing his striped referee shirt and seems to be cheerful about yet another appearance on Underground. Kris appears to weigh whether or not he was going to stop for his friend, but was never one to run from conflict.

Kris: I don't have a lot of time. I am up to important things tonight…

Kris taps his referee shirt with a smile spreading across his face. Of course, the joy on Kris' face is starkly contrasted by the frustration on Coby's face.

Coby: I thought we agreed that you were going to stay out of my stuff on Underground and I would keep out of SCW?

Kris shakes his head, his smile fading into confusion.

Kris: I don't remember agreeing to that. Plus, it's not like I asked for this. People must like seeing me in Underground. I can't help that I'm in demand.

It is obvious that Kris was enjoying how much his presence bothered his friend, but Coby appeared on the brink of snapping. Instead of exploding, Coby tries to approach the problem differently.

Coby: Look, just call everything down the middle. I get that you are only in this to have fun, but I don't want everyone around here saying that I can't win without your help. You already stepped in during my match with John Blade. I don't know how else to say that I don't want or need your help.

Kris tries to interject, but Coby is not done. He doesn't give the likely future SCW Hall of Famer even a split-second to cut him off.

Coby: I came here so you wouldn't be around to overshadow me. We aren't supposed to be stepping on each other's toes.

Kris seems offended at the accusation that he was only there to steal the spotlight.

Kris: Again, I didn't ask for this. It's not like I was going to pass it up though. Borg has friends around here. Won't it be nice to have someone out there to back you up?

Coby shakes his head, understanding now that he was just wasting his time.

Coby: I don't need backup. What I need is someone that can call it down the middle so that when I win people can't try and take it away from me. Nobody makes it through the ranks by cheating. I have to be able to prove myself and I can't do that with you out there tilting things in my favor. Thanks, but no thanks.

It is Kris' turn to let some of his building frustration to bubble up to the surface.

Kris: You act like I am out to screw you over. You have seen how this place works. I'm just trying to look out for you.

Coby again shakes his head, this time raising his hands up in front of his chest.

Coby: No. Full stop.

He lets out a sigh, starting to lose his patience.

Coby: It might be how others get things done around here, but that is not my style. I didn't need anyone looking out for me before. I don't want it now. I want to cut my own path. We both might be Jet City, but you have already made your name in Sin City. Just let me do the same. My way. Not yours.

Kris goes to answer him, but again Coby refuses to let him.

Coby: Just think about it… I'll see you out there. I gotta push this out of my head and just focus on winning.

Without allowing Kris to respond, or shooting his catchphrase at the camera, Coby pushes past Kris, leaving the Grand Slam Champion alone in the hallway.




Brand new Underground Champion, O’Malley, is seen walking backstage without his lady love, Darcy. The Underground Championship is slung over his shoulder as he walks down the hall sporting a slightly arrogant grin. He’s about to pass up Dev Khatri and a cameraman, but stops when he hears a comment from Dev.

Dev: Not gonna bother with that one. He won’t speak a word without his fine piece of—

Dev goes quiet as O’Malley slowly backs up and stops just in front of them. Dev looks around, confused, but he doesn’t speak a word.

O’Malley: Got somethin’ ye want to say to me, fella?

Dev’s jaw drops. Apparently he hadn’t gotten the memo that O’Malley was talking now, and he turns and gives O’Malley his full attention.

Dev: Oh, uh...You can...I mean, you’re talking now? That’s cool...I guess.

O’Malley: I’ve always known how to talk, fella. Now, apparently ye got somethin’ to say, so say it. I’m here now and got a few minutes to chat. Have at it.

Dev: Wow. That’s…different. Darcy never wanted to talk much. Now you’re so...willing.

O’Malley grins and adjusts the Underground Championship over his shoulder.

O’Malley: Yeah, well, she knows that ye reporters are very nosey and like to try and get us to reveal our plans. So that’s why we tried to avoid it as much as possible. Now that things are changin’, I figure I can make a few exceptions.

Dev nods slowly, unsure of what to say. But his eyes soon fall to the Underground Championship.

Dev: So, a lot of people were surprised at you cashing the briefcase in so soon, and not only that, but how you did it as well. You seemed to be fine with the possibility of Ben Jordan winning, as long as it wasn’t Mark Cross.

O’Malley nods, but he smirks as he does so.

O’Malley: The only title I didn’t want Mark Cross to win, was the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. I never said anythin’ about the Underground Championship, so that alone, shoulda given ye all some sort of clue as to what I was thinkin’. Cross didn’t deserve this title, much less two.

Dev: And what if Mark Cross had defeated Ben Jordan? What then?

O’Malley laughs.

O’Malley: Face it. Crossy never stood a chance. Only way he woulda beat Ben, is if Benny Boy made the mistake of lettin’ him win. So, he did his job and saved the World Heavyweight Championship, and I did mine.

Dev: Yours? What does that mean?

O’Malley: Benny Boy doesn’t give a rat’s arse about SCU. Only reason he has been around is to try and push the match against Cross. Cross wasn’t doin’ the feckin’ work, bein’ a lazy champion, and that’s why Ben was given the immediate star power here. But nevermind those of us who have been bustin’ our arses from the get go, right? Nah. Wasn’t happenin’.

Dev scratches his head.

Dev: You know people are calling your actions cowardice, right? You’re a GO Gym graduate and you attacked Ben Jordan after his hard fought match and victory against Mark Cross to get that Underground Championship. It wasn’t exactly earned was it? Not like any of the champions you’re going up against tonight earned it, right?

O’Malley’s eyes quickly narrow and glare at Dev.

O’Malley: I didn’t do anythin’ that feckin’ briefcase didn’t give me the right to do, and everyone knows it! And I did earn it! The moment I won that damn briefcase I earned it! Guess what though? Had I done what I did to Cross, no one would be sayin’ a damn thing because nobody feckin’ cared about him. But Ben Jordan? Oooh, it’s the end of the feckin’ world when Ben is handed a bloody title only to have someone more worthy take it for themselves. I’m done defendin’ what I did. I’m the feckin’ champ and that’s all there is to it.

Dev shrugs.

Dev: What are your thoughts on this Sin City Champions battle royal, tonight? You’re going up against every other champion in all three brands. Talk about odds being stacked—

O’Malley: Please don’t say odds stacked against me. The fact is, ye people will think the odds are always stacked against me. I couldn’t care less about this match tonight, but it does give me the opportunity to send a message or two to a couple different fellas.

Dev: Like who?

O’Malley shakes his head.

O’Malley: Ye’ll just have to wait and see, fella. I’m not spoilin’ the surprise. I’m sure they already know who they are. So if ye’ll excuse me, I need to go and get ready. Nice chattin’ with ye, fella.

O’Malley then pats Dev on the shoulder before he turns and walks towards his locker room.




\'user Vs \'user

Special Guest Referee SCW Star, Kris Ryans
Andrew Borg vs Coby Quik

\'user

Inside of the ring, Kris Ryans stands proudly with a striped shirt, speaking with Liam Gagnon.  The crowd gives a mixed reaction, and Kris shrugs.

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall, with your Special Guest Referee, Kristopher Ryans!!!

Andrew Borg’s music plays as he walks down toward the ring.

Liam:  First, from Tulsa, OK, standing at 6’6” and weighing in at 275lb, he is… Andrew Borg!!!

Andrew slides inside of the ring and nods his head at Kris, who looks smugly at him, shaking his head as he turns to laugh.  Borg gets in the corner and waits for his opponent.

The first bit of "Welcome to the World" plays through the PA. With each beat, gold lights flash from the top of the stage, bouncing around the arena before finally focusing on the area of the stage between the curtains. Coby steps out onto the stage in his black boxing trunks. His hands are taped and down at his sides. The gold trim on his trunks shine extra bright when the lights hit them. Cheers fill the arena. The camera focuses in on Coby and catches a wide smile grow on his face as he starts to move down the ramp.

Liam:: Introducing first, from Atlanta, GA standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 168lb, he is… Coby Quik!!!

Coby doesn't stick to the middle of the ramp, slapping the outstretched hands of fans as he moves down the ramp to the ring. He gets to the end of the ramp and hops up on the apron of the ring. Coby turns his back to the ring before wrapping his arms around the top rope and bouncing his feet on the bottom rope, flipping backwards over the top rope and into the ring. He takes a few steps towards the center of the ring and waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Kris steps back as Borg and Coby meet in the middle of the ring and they tie up.  They struggle for the advantage until Borg backs Coby up several steps to the ropes.

Liam:  Kris calls for the break, and Borg doesn’t listen, so Kris rips him off and pushes him back.  Coby looks shocked by this, and charges at Borg, hitting a few punches.

Chad:  He trips Borg up to the ground and starts to set him up for a Sharpshooter, but Kris drops down to count!

One!Two!

Liam:  Borg kicks out from the “pin” and scoots back to the ropes to pull himself up.  Coby glares at Kris, who steps back.  Borg and Coby tie up once more, and Borg moves behind Coby.

Chad:  He goes for a Rear Naked Choke, and Kris begins to watch carefully to make sure it’s not crossing over the rules, scrutinizing it. Once fully locked in, Kris begins counting.

1!2!3!4!

Liam:  Borg legs go in the nick of time.  Coby gives a “time out” motion and walks over to Kris and says a few words to him.  Kris tries to argue, but Coby holds a hand up.

Coby:  NO!

Chad:  Coby turns around and he and Borg meet, throwing punches at one another.  Coby gets the upper hand as he backs Borg against the ropes, hitting chop after chop after chop!

Liam:  He flings Borg across the ring, and as he comes back, he gets a Kitchen Sink.  He grabs at Borg’s legs and locks on a Boston Crab!

Chad:  He’s in the center of the ring!  Coby locks it in, baring all of his weight down.  Borg grunts in pain, but he begins moving toward the ropes. Kris watches carefully as he inches his way to the ropes.

Liam:  Coby is able to pull him back to the middle of the ring!  Borg slaps the mat once, and Kris looks like he’s about to call for the bell, but Borg shouts out.

Andrew: No!  You can’t!

Chad:  But he can, so you better be careful!  Borg crawls back to the ropes and clings onto them.  Kris leans down and continues to ask if he gives up!

Liam:  Ha!  You thought this was going to be a fair match?  Coby tries to pull away, until he sees that Borg has the ropes.  He lets go of the hold and Borg crawls to the apron to catch his breath.

Chad:  Coby doesn’t look happy, but Kris just smiles, telling him it’s going to be okay.  Coby shakes his head and points to Borg.

Coby:  I want to do this the right way!

Liam:  Kris continues to explain himself, but Coby isn’t having it.  He gets more and more frustrated until finally, he gives Kris a bit of a shove.  He turns around to go after Borg again, but Kris calls for the bell!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  As a result of a disqualification… here is your winner… Andrew Borg!!!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Borg looks a little shocked, but he slides off of the apron and starts heading toward the back.  Coby gives Kris a look of disgust.  Kris shouts back at him and then moves to the outside of the ring.  Coby wipes at his face, shaking his head before dropping to the outside.  He makes his exit through the crowd as Kris goes up the ramp, looking pissed off.




HBCarter, one-half of the reigning SCU Pride Tag Team Champions, is walking backstage of the Saxon Hotel where the men’s only edition of Underground was currently taking place. And the young graduate of the GO Gym was quite the colorful sight; his long hair had been colored a multitude array of the rainbow, and while he wore powder-blue booty shorts (with the Pride belt around his waist), and white boots, he also is sporting a white, sleeveless T-shirt with “These Colors Don’t Run” etched in the rainbow colors. Under his arm is a gift box, and he appears to be looking for something, or more specifically - someone.

Carter pauses to ask a worker backstage, who nods and points further down the hall. Carter continues on and the camera draws back to pick up just who he is looking for; the reigning Sin City Wrestling World Heavyweight Champion, “the Cockney King” Ben Jordan. Ben, as the sociable fellow he is, is chatting with a worker candidly, the usual smile on his face, when Carter approaches from behind and taps Ben’s arm and clears his throat to draw his attention.

Ben turns, and naturally smiles at the young rookie who has done so well for himself; the young man often reminding him of his close friend and former tag team partner, Jamie Dean. Ben then, being who he is, blinks back a few times and delivers a light open palm slap to his own noggin’.

Ben: Oh, sorry there mate! With all those colors, I’d have thought there was a bag of Skittles scattered around here somewhere. Did one explode?

HBCarter leans forward, mouth open and he forces a laugh.

HBCarter: UhHAH!

Ben nods.

Ben: Seriously, it looks good. Be proud of who you are.

HBCarter: Always have been! It seems strangely appropriate, you know? Gay Pride Month and here I am, one-half of the Pride Champions.

Ben: Looking forward to the big Main tonight?

HBCarter: Mm!

He nods enthusiastically, but does so without his usual sexual smile or wit.

HBCarter: I am! But not for the reasons I think most are assuming.

Ben: So you’re not going to look for any ol’ excuse to lay hands on Austin?

Carter starts to reply, but seems to get lost in thought, mouth slightly open. He contemplates and then shakes his head.

HBCarter: … No?

Ben chuckles.

Ben: Lying’s a sin.

To which, Carter can’t help but smile.

HBCarter: Let’s just call that a consolation prize, if it happens. No, my main goal is finally getting my hands around scrawny ass Shooter Reed’s neck and twist it until his head pops off!

Carter huffs and his eyes glare.

HBCarter: I still haven’t forgotten the little bitch costing me the TV title! I still can’t believe they practically handed him that same belt after doing so!

Ben holds a hand up.

Ben: Just, try not to make a mess of him, at least too much. The rest of us will have to wrestle in that ring.

Carter just shrugs with an indifferent expression on his face.

HBCarter: I’m not making any promises, but I didn’t come to bother you with that. I brought you something.

Carter then holds up the gift box and offers it over to Ben who gives it a raised brow stare.

Ben: What is it?

HBCarter: Just open it! I promise nothing is going to jump out!

Ben begins to do as requested, but adds…

Ben: Man can’t be too careful, what with having a buddy like Jamie Dean…

And he pulls the lid off the box and pulls a folded T-shirt from it. It unravels in his hand and reveals one side to have Ben Jordan’s face printed on the front, and the back of his head printed on the back. Ben gives both sides the once over and he looks up at Carter and he cracks that pearly-white grin.

Ben: Seriously?

HBCarter: What? Well I read that tweet and thought it was a great idea! I knew you were too classy to go and have one made and …

Carter smiles and shrugs.

HBCarter: I’ve never been accused of being ‘classy.’

Ben nods, smiling.

Ben: Nice. But I would have thought you would have his back, not mine. Both of you being GO graduates and all?

Carter leans back at the waist and looks at Ben as if he is crazy.

HBCarter: Loyalty aside, did you hear some of the things that canker sore said about me in the past? Listen, you’d be doing us all a favor if you eliminated him fast because if he won this thing, we’d never hear the end of it! Just wear the shirt and good health and -- make sure he knows who gave it to you?

Carter winks at Ben and turns and walks off back down the hall the way he came.




Chad:  Coming up after the commercial break, we get to see the ultimate clash of champions in the Sin City Champions Battle Royal.

"Chasing Glory" by Feed Her To The Sharks starts playing over the speakers, and the crowd begins cheering loudly.

Liam:  This is the perfect opportunity for those watching on the Sin City Network to switch over to WGN where they will give one dollar for every viewer, and Sin City Wrestling/Underground/GRIME will match up to $250,000.

Chad:  The proceeds go to the venues that have hosted Sin City events over the last two years in Nevada and Arizona, who have lost revenue due to the pandemic, and namely to the employees who have been out of a job.

Liam: So what are you waiting for?  Switch on over to WGN before the end of the commercial break.




Main Event
Sin City Special Match
Sin City Champions Battle Royal

Liam:  Ladies and gentlemen! The following match is a Sin City Champions Battle Royal!!!

Crowd: *MEGA POP!*

Liam:  First, we have your Hardcore Tag Team Champion… Alex Rush!!!
\'user
Liam: SCU Television Champion… Shooter Reed!!!
\'user
Liam: One half of the SCW Mixed Tag Team Champions, former Honor Champion… Alex Jones!!!
\'user
Liam: Pride Tag Team Champion… Helluva Bottom Carter!!!
\'user
Liam:  Your new SCW Roulette Champion… Kedron Williams!!!
\'user
Liam:  SCW Internet Champion and former SCW and Honor World Heavyweight Champion… Austin James Mercer!!!
\'user
Liam:  SCW Combat Champion and former NLW Avalanche, SCU Underground, and Double Down Champion… Stewart Mason!!!
\'user
Liam: Your SCU Underground Champion… O’Malley!!!
\'user
Liam: SCW World Heavyweight Champion and former SCW Roulette Champion… and former ACW Tag Team Champion… Ben Jordan!!!
\'user

Crowd: *SUPER MEGA POP!!!*

Liam:  And last but certainly not least.  The top champion from the top promotion, former SCW Roulette Champion… He is the single most greatest wrestler of any Sin City promotion… Your GRIME… WORLD… NIGHTMARE… CHAMPION…………… MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAXXXXXXXXX BURRRRRRRRRRRKE!!!
\'user
Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

The champions in the ring find their spots to settle in while Max Burke celebrates his glorious, completely unbiased introduction from GRIME ring announcer, Liam Gagnon.  He points and clicks his teeth at Liam who does the same in return.  The WGN logo appears on the tron. However, Stewart quickly pushes past Max as the bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Stewart runs right for Shooter, Shooter pushes Alex Jones towards Stewart Mason as he runs to the other side of the ring but catches a boot from Austin! Alex Jones moves out the way as Stewart heads straight for Shooter.

Liam:  Ben and O’Malley start trading punches, Alex Jones ties up with Kedron Williams in the corner. Carter grabs Shooter to get him to his feet, Stewart grabs Shooter, Carter lets go as Stewart holds Shooter by the back of the head and sends him to the turnbuckle face first.

Chad: Max Burke grabs Stewart’s feet and tries to get him over the top ropes, Stewart holds on to the ropes to block it. Shooter starts to get to his feet, Carter nails Max Burke with a punch to the lower back, causing him to let go of Stewart. Austin goes for a chop to the chest of Alex Rush but stops as Alex Rush tells him to wait.

Liam: Alex says thank you then stomps on Austin’s foot! Alex shrugs as Austin doesn’t look amused. Alex takes his hand out to shake hands. Austin extends his and holds on to Alex Rush with a tight grip. Alex drops to his knees in pain.

Chad: Austin uses his power to lift Alex one hand and gets him over the ropes… Between the ropes as his legs land between them. Austin lets go and grabs the ropes pulling it up and down giving Alex a ride! Alex Jones grabs Carter from behind and lifts him up for a backdrop.

Liam: Stewart grabs Shooter and sends him to the ropes. Shooter grabs on the ropes and tosses himself over and drops to the floor!

Chad: Shooter eliminates himself! Stewart has to wait another day… Stewart runs and jumps over the ropes landing on Shooter as he elemanties himself from this Battle Royal as well! Stewart starts laying in punches as the refs run over to break them up.

Liam: Austin grabs Alex Rush to get him off the ropes, Austin lifts him up in a military press but O’Malley spears Austin to the mat causing Alex Rush to fall landing on Kedron Williams feet. Kerdon picks Alex Rush to his feet and throws him over the top ropes.

Chad: Alex lands on the apron. Kerdon gets dropped with a dropkick from behind by Alex Jones. Alex gets dropped with a bulldog as Ben grabs him out of nowhere! Alex Rush jumps on the top rope and gets back inside the ring as he flies right at Ben Jordan. Alex lands on Ben’s shoulder, Alex jumps off Ben and hits a crossbody on O’Malley.

Liam: Austin looks around, Carter goes towards him and slaps Austin’s abs. Austin looks at Carter as Carter smiles and slaps Austin’s abs again. Carter nods and goes for a third but gets nailed with a superkick from Alex Jones.




Chad: We go to split screen as a fight backstage between Stewart and Shooter is trying to get broken up by the other SCU superstars as the two are seen swinging chairs at each other.




Liam: Ben Jordan grabs O’Malley but O’Malley nails a short jab stunning Ben. Austin grabs O’Malley from behind and lifts him up one arm.

Chad: He drops O’Malley to his back with a half Nelson slam! Max Burke grabs Alex Rush as they tie up by the corner. Kerdon ducks a clothesline from Ben Jordan.




Liam:: Shooter and Stewart are still fighting as they roll around the floor with the Fox Brothers and Tim Staggs, trying to break it up but getting stopped by Earl Lockyer. Over The Edge members Kaos, Eyesnsane, Mickey and Dax show up to break it up.

Chad: Dax grabs Stewart to pull him off as Kaos and Mickey grab Shooter. Stewart tries to fight off Dax. Eyesnsane looks at Stewart and starts to talk with him to calm him down…




Liam: Ben Jordan bodyslams Alex Jones as Max Burke follows that with a knee drop to Alex’s chest. O’Malley grabs Ben from behind for a German suplex, Ben lands on his feet and runs at O’Malley as he turns around to eat clothesline. Kedron nails Austin with a chop to the chest that gets met with a chop in return by Austin.

Chad: Carter and Max Burke tie up in the corner. Kedron gets dropped by a hard chop from Austin. Max gets Alex Rush to his feet, Max sends Alex to the ropes! Alex jumps on the middle ropes and jumps off going for a flying forearm to Max Burke. Max grabs Austin and brings him between himself and Alex on time to have them collide with each other.

Liam: O’Malley gets to his feet, Ben comes in charging but stops as the two trade punches in the middle of the ring. Max Burke and Kedron tie up next to then. Alex Rush and Carter tie up next to them. Austin and Alex Jones look at each other and run to the ropes, they bounce the ropes, Alex Jones hits Alex Rush as Austin nails Carter with Missile dropkicks! They collide with Max Burke and Jedron as they collide with O’Malley and Ben Jordan.

Chad: Austin and Jones grab Alex Rush and throw him over the ropes but leans on the apron. The two now grab Carter and send him to the ropes… Alex Rush jumps on the ropes… No Alex hits the floor as his feet collide with Carter’s back instead of the ropes.

Liam: Alex Rush is gone from this match. Alex Jones and Austin grab Max Burke, Max punch both men to fight them off. Kedron gets to his feet and grabs Austin by his hair before dropping him with an inverted ddt. O’Malley rolls out of the ring. Ben Jordan gets to his feet and looks around.

Chad: Max Burke and Ben grab Alex Jones and hit a double team suplex. O’Malley sneaks in the ring as Ben gets to his feet. O’Malley grabs Ben from behind and nails a German suplex! O’Malley gets to his feet and collides with Kedron as Austin tried sending him to the ropes.

Liam: Max Burke grabs O’Malley and gets him to his feet, he irsh whips him hard to the turnbuckle. Ben gets back to his feet, Ben signals something to Max Burke, Max grabs Ben and Irsh Whips him towards O’Malley. Ben goes for a clothesline from hell… O’Malley and Ben's feet tangle up as both men go over the ropes!

Chad: Alex Jones goes to grab O’Malley but misses as O’Malley steps out of the way but into a big boot from Austin! Carter nails Kedron with a forearm, Carter nails another then grabs Kedron and sends him into the ropes. However, Alex Jones comes from out of nowhere and sends Carter over the ropes and to the outside!

Liam: Carter is pissed as he stomps a few times at the lost opportunity at supremacy. Max Burke runs and drops down hitting Alex in the back of the knee to take him down. Kedron goes for a clothesline on Austin, Austin ducks out the way. Max grabs Kedron and sends him to the corner.

Chad: Austin charges at Kedron and grabs his legs to get him over, Alex starts to get up but Kedron kicks him as he runs to the corner. Max pokes Austin in the eyes forcing him to let go of him. Kedron grabs Austin’s feet and throws him over the ropes and onto the floor.

Liam: Kedron looks at Max then points at Alex Jones as he starts to get up again. Alex shakes no as he looks at Max and points at Kedron. Max shakes no, Alex shrugs and turns his attention to Kedron as Alex now points at Max Burke! Kedron says no!

Chad: Alex gives them both the middle fingers and runs at both for a double clothesline but Max and Kedron grab Alex and throw him over the ropes… Kedron grabs Max Burke and throws him over as well. Max lands on the apron. Alex Jones grabs Max’s foot and yanks him off the apron dropping him to the floor!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: The winner of this match… Man, this is bullshit… The winner with the help of Alex Jones, who will soon pay for his mistake… The SCW Roulette Champion… Kedron Williams.

Kedron celebrates as the crowd boo him. He gets handed the Roulette title but he refuses to take the title as he makes the SCU ref wrap it around his waist…

Cameras cut backstage to see Stewart and Shooter still yelling back and forth at each other as members of SCU stars stand between them. GM Gianni shows up.

Gianni:  I know Casey is busy with Max Burke but where is the rest of security?

Tim: Kittie’s at home as it’s an all men show.

Gianni glares at Tim, who shrugs his shoulders.

Tim:  Come to think of it, The Dying Breed isn’t man enough for the men’s show either. I mean Kittie’s man enough but it’s an all men show so ...

Gianni: Not now wise ass… You know what, you two want a match that bad? You got it, next week, you two will main event the show only this time the SCW TV title is on the line.

Tim looks over to Eyesnsane and holds out the bucket.

Tim:  Popcorn?

20
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 62 (Results)
« on: June 15, 2020, 06:49:45 AM »
 


\'user
Sin City Underground/GRIME Wrestling

June 14th, 2020 Sin City Underground - Ep 62 All Mens show, recorded in front of a live audience of the SCW stars, SCU/SCW personal max setting of 120 people.

The Saxon Hotel will host this show. A ring is being set up in the Convention Center portion of the hotel.




A huge 11 card match with GRIME and SCW men all being booked. WGN wants to help out where it can and they decided that they will match one dollar for every viewership that tunes in for the main event match. Because of this, where asking all SCW fans to turn off the SCWNetwork before the Main Event and switch over to WGN. Where is this money going? The ratings WGN gets during the main event will be split five ways and will go to the five most used arenas that Sin City calls home. These places have given SCW and SCU a place to house some of the greatest matches the companies have been able to offer. Like others, they’re in need of help, we as a company want to step in and help as we’d hate to see any of them have to close it’s doors for good. SCU and SCW will match up to $250,000 for the cause.


Because of this, tonight is the biggest showcase yet and all without a single title on the line tonight. All champions are given the night off… From defending their titles that is! The champions of Sin City will all main event tonight in a huge 10 men Sin City Champions Battle Royal




The cameras move to the office area to see GM Gianni Di Luca speaking with on the phone.  He is speaking softly with the other on the line until the door opens and GRIME GM Tad Ezra walks into the office.  He stares at Gianni for a second before Tad juts his thumb back.

Tad:  Tell her to scoot.  Big boys got stuff to talk about.

Gianni glares at Tad for a second before lowering his head and saying softly into the phone:

Gianni:  Babe, I gotta go. Business calls… Yeah, it’s Tad… I’ll tell him.

Gianni hangs up the phone and Tad bats his eyelashes.

Tad:  Miss her too.  It’s too bad she can’t be here tonight. I’m sure all the fans miss her.

Gianni:  Look bro, I don’t know what this is about, but my girlfriend ain’t the subject I’m sure.

Tad:  You’re right.  She’s not.  Ever.  But what I had to discuss is pretty relevant.

Gianni leans back in his chair and studies Tad carefully.

Gianni:  I don’t know, dawg.  Last time we met up, you started a Purge, and shit got well outta hand.  If that’s how this is gonna go, I could just kick ya ass right here and now.

Tad sits on the edge of the desk and holds his hands up in surrender.

Gianni:  You caught me. I was hoping you would kick my ass, or something like that to my ass.

Gianni just shakes his head, and Tad drops the act.

Tad:  No, I came to work something out with you. See, Donna’s been talking about the Mayhem Survival a lot the last couple weeks.  The 4th Mayhem Survival hits Supernova 3 Sunday July 26th, 2020 and it’s going to be a big one.

Gianni:  Yeah it will.  30 SCU stars fighting it out for…

Tad holds a hand up and makes a cringing sort of sound.

Tad:  See, that’s what I have a problem with.  I feel like there’s a problem with that number.

Gianni:  Why?  2017 was 30 people. 2018, there was 30 people.  2019?  You guessed it.  30 people.  So what’s the issue with the number?

Tad thinks about it for a second and then stands up and walks over to Gianni.

Tad:  30 is a good number.  I’m kind of partial to it.  I think what my issue with it isn’t the “30” part as much as it is the “SCU stars” part.

Gianni:  It’s an SCU Mayhem Survival. It’s kinda implied, bro.

Tad:  Yeah… but I don’t like it.  I feel like 15 SCU stars and 15 GRIME stars has a bigger appeal, don’t you think?

Gianni: Nope.

Tad glares at Gianni for a second and blinks a couple times.

Tad:  Let me rephrase it.  There’s going to be 15 SCU stars and 15 GRIME stars.

Gianni sighs and stands up, cracking his knuckles, towering over Tad.  Tad takes a step back and gets into position for a fight.  However, as Gianni approaches him, Tad snaps his fingers and the sirens begin playing.  Gianni’s face drains of color as he can hear the stomping and crashing noises of a Purge kicking off.

Gianni:  Okay, okay… Fawk… Call it off.

Tad:  15 and 15?

Gianni:  See, I was thinking we might be able to work 25 SCU, 5 GRIME. How does that sound?

Tad:  Nah, I’m… I’m just not liking that number.  I think I like the sound of the sirens better.

Tad raises his fingers to snap once more, and the sirens start.

Gianni:  Wait!  No.  C’mon… we gotta be able to work this out somehow.  20 SCU, 10 GRIME?

Tad taps his chin, thinking about it.  The third siren goes off, and Tad looks like he’s about to call it off, and then shakes his head.

Tad:  I’m just not liking the way this is going, so I tell you what.  You have two minutes to change your mind.

Tad pulls a walkie talkie out of his pocket and clicks it on.

Tad:  Alpha, Bravo, Charlie?  Do you copy? Are eyes on Melissa Ruin?  Are you ready to finish the job?

”Roger that, Omega. Key card secured, and ready to enter.  Just give the word.”

Gianni:  STOP!  Okay. Fine, you got it.  15 SCU stars, and 15 GRIME stars.

Tad drops the microphone and pulls a set of papers from under his leather jacket and slaps them down on Gianni’s desk.

Tad:  You know the drill. Sign and I’ll call off the attack.

Gianni wastes no time in signing the papers carefully.  He watches Tad from the corner of his eyes, and then slides the contract back over to him.  Tad looks it over and pulls out the walkie.

Tad:  Stand down.

”Copy”

Tad:  Great.  You know, it was a pleasure doing business with you.  Also, make room for the first qualifier match next week, because we’re going to find out who the first GRIME star to enter the Mayhem Survival will be.  Tar-tar for now… bitch ass…

Tad exits the room and closes the door behind him as the ending speech for the Purge begins playing in the background.  Gianni smacks a coffee mug off of his desk and it crashes into the wall and smashes into many pieces.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

GRIME Rules
Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann vs Maroon and Burnt Orange

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is contested under GRIME Rules!  All four competitors are already in the ring.  On one side… Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann!  And on the other side, we have masked members Maroon and Burnt Orange!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: The bell rings, Maroon and Burnt Orange begin brawling with Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann. Orange pushes Cann into the turnbuckle. Jerry throws Burnt Orange through the middle rope, and to the arena floor.

Gena:Orange lands a striking kick to the stomach of Jerry, and pushes him into the turnbuckle post on the outside of the ring. Orange reaches under the mat, and pulls out a kendo stick. Using all his force, he swings wildly, hitting Jerry Cann in the stomach with the kendo stick!

Chad: Jacob has pushed back on Maroon, taking him down to the mat with a clothesline! Maroon finds his way up to his feet, before being taken down by a stiff boot to the head!

Gena: Jerry stumbles away from the turnbuckle post, and is met with another shot to the stomach with the kendo stick. Cann keels over, and is hit in the back with the kendo stick once again.

Chad: In the ring, Jacob Irish whips Maroon into the ropes, then takes him down with a powerful power slam! Jacob quickly goes for the cover.

One!
Two!

Gena: Maroon kicks out! Cann makes his way back up to his feet, Orange swings wildly with the kendo stick, missing Jerry and hitting the turnbuckle post. Letting go of the stick, Jerry shoves Orange into the turnbuckle post back first!

Chad: Orange steps forward from the post, and is rocked by a huge clothesline from Jerry Cann! In the ring, Jacob has brought Maroon back up to his feet, and throws him out of the ring to the floor!

Gena: Jacob meets him outside of the ring, he picks Maroon up and throws him into the ringside barricade! On the other side of the ring, Jerry has taken hold of a steel chair! He swings, but misses Orange. Orange kicks him in the gut making him release the chair.

Chad: Orange takes hold of the chair, swinging and hitting Jerry in the back with the chair. The shot sends Cann walking around the ring, towards Jacob and Maroon!

Gena: Maroon pushes back and Jacob, kicking him in the gut. Suddenly, Orange swings the chair knocking Jacob in the back of the head, causing him to buckle to the mat!

Chad: Jerry reaches under the ring, grabbing another kendo stick from under the ring. He swings cracking Orange in the back of the head with the stick! Orange drops the floor. Jerry then swings and hits Maroon in the stomach with the kendo stick! Jacob makes his way back up to his feet grabbing hold of Orange, dropping him to the mat with a high angle back suplex!

Gena: With Orange on the mat, Jacob and Jerry are able to focus on Maroon. The two men take down the GRIME member with a double suplex onto the arena floor! Then, Jacob reaches under the ring, grabbing a table!

Chad: Jerry and Jacob both take an end of the table, and set it up near the ring. The two men look down at Maroon, and pick him up from the arena floor. They then place the GRIME member on the table!

Gena: Jerry and Jacob climb onto the apron, Jerry climbs up onto the turnbuckle, looking down at Maroon on the table!

Chad: Before Jerry is able to jump down onto Maroon, Orange jumps onto the apron, hitting Jacob in the back with a lead pipe! Jacob buckles down onto the apron. Orange then runs over to Jerry before he is able to get off the turnbuckle, he is cracked in the head with the pipe!

Gena: Jerry falls off the turnbuckle, and lands back first onto the table on the outside of the ring that was set up for Maroon! Maroon takes advantage, and covers Jerry on top of the table!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… Maroon and Burnt Orange!!!




Max: SURPRISE!

Max raises his newly acquired World Nightmare Championship into view. He gives the title a final pass with the cloth, and sets it down next to his Abaddon mask.

Max: Looky what we have here. I told you Raab, your Nightmare was just beginning. As promised, I am your new World Nightmare Champion.

Max picks up his athletic tape, and starts wrapping his right forearm.

Max: Tonight, I introduce myself properly to my fellow champions in tonight's champions showcase battle royal.

Max pauses to rip the tape with his tape.

Max: I told you all you had no idea what I was capable of. Tonight, it's the start of the new chapter of Max Burke in Sin City. Welcome to your nightmare.

Max snatches his mask and championship leaving the room.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Tag Team Match
Good Shepherds vs Dax Beckett and Mickey Carroll

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Liam: On his way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds they are Brother David and Father Gerald Shepherd!

And the boos become louder. Gerald runs out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up. He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage as David follows out, sneering at the crowd. Gerald holds His Holy Word in his hand as he shouts out a verse. He walks down the ramp as he continues to read. He sits it on the ring steps and runs up them. He walks across the apron as he seeks His praise. He gets inside of the ring and slowly spins around before settling in a corner and waits for the match to start.

Liam:  And their opponents, the team of…

”WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIT!”

The crowd stops and looks at the entryway as we hear a record scratching sound.  Coming through the curtains, Dax Beckett and Mickey Carroll wear oversized sunglasses and gold chains.  They walk to the edge of the stage and then dramatically turn, posing back to back as the crowd roars with cheers.

Mickey:  Oi! Oi! Oi!

Dax: Nahhhhh, let’s break it down into a few bars, yo. Yo. Yo. Gimme a beat.

Dax waits until a beat starts.  He warms up for a few seconds, getting the flow of the music down.  He opens his mouth to speak, but Mickey begins shouting into the microphone.

Mickey:  His name is Dax, and my name’s Mickey,
This situation ye find yerself in is rather sticky,
See, ye find yerself across the ring from two stunnas,
See, it ain’t far fetched, cause we’re the top gunnas!


Dax:  His name is Mickey, and my name is Dax,
We’re fucking hardcore, and what I spit is plain facts,
See, we’re going down to that ring to take you down, hoss,
See, we’re gonna handle this business like our name was Mark Cross,


Mickey and Dax start going down to the ring, rushing as the crowd continues cheering.

Mickey:  We aren’t stupid, yeah, we should be saying O’Malley,
But the truth is, he handles business more like ‘is name was Oh, Sally!
But I didn’t come here to hate on me old bruvva from the Emerald Isle,
I just came down ‘ere to show that we can still do it with style!


Dax:  Yo, I’m done talkin’ bout that fuckin' dirty old crook,
We goin’ into the ring against the founders of The Good Book,
But see, once upon a time, this one and me? We was some serious sinners,
Once upon a time, this one was eating my hairy ass like it was his last dinner,


Mickey stops and looks at Dax, who then shrugs and them jump inside of the ring as Father Gerald grimaces at the duo, and Brother David can’t help but crack a grin as he cracks his knuckles.

Mickey:  You don’t need to tell me, I already know I got a bad flow,
But if that mash was a gun, the back of my head woulda been blown,
I’m not gonna sit here and rap about my sex life,
Instead, I’m gonna kick it like it’s my afterlife,


Dax:  Try to come spot us just like we was leopards,
In two minutes, we’ll have whooped The Good Shepherds,
Please though, don’t mind me, I really hate to bother,
But tell me, what’s the repentance for murder, like 10 Our Father’s?


Dax drops the mic and pumps himself up as the fans wave at how badly the rap went.  Dax pretends not to see it, but is caught off guard when Gerald picks up the microphone.

Gerald:  Unlike you heathens, this man of the cloth only needs four bars,
Me and Brother David?  We’re gonna kick your butts out past the heavens and stars,
The plans we have for you, well, they’re a little more malevolent,
What we have planned for you is right out the Old Testament!


Surprising even Dax and Mickey, this mic drop gets a reaction from the crowd, and both teams settle into their corners to wait for the match to start

DING! DING! DING!

Liam: The fans here in the Saxon Hotel are ready for this hot tag team match to begin! Both Father Gerald and Mickey Carroll exit the ring, leaving Dax Beckett to face off with Brother David to start this contest.

Chad: Dax and Brother David walk towards each other, and forcibly lock up in the center of the ring. David uses his strength to his advantage, pulling Dax’s head underneath his arm placing him into a headlock. Dax pushes David forward, throwing him into the ropes. The Good Shepherd runs back, taking Dax down with a powerful shoulder block!

Liam: Dax is quickly back up to his feet, but David grabs him, lifting him up and slamming him down to the mat with a powerful body slam! Dax makes his way back up to his feet, but before he is able to fully make his way back up to his vertical base, David scoops him up for another slam!

Chad: Before David is able to snap Dax down to the mat, Dax fights his way out of the scoop slam. Standing behind David, Dax begins to land hard kicks to the back of David’s right leg. Dax backs away before running towards David, dropping his shoulder down and taking him out at the leg with a chop block!

Liam: David hits the mat, and Dax stays with his momentum. Dax quickly drops on top of David, raining down heavy fists to the face.

Chad: After taking a few shots, David uses his power to throw Beckett from on top of him. David quickly makes his way back to his feet, as Dax does as well. David quickly steps forward and leaps, hitting Dax in the face with a bicycle pump kick!

Liam: As Dax falls to the mat, David takes his arm. Dragging Beckett over to the Shepherds corner, David tags in his partner Father Gerald. Gerald quickly enters the ring, as the two men lift Dax back up to his feet. The Good Shepherds then quickly set up and execute a double suplex to Dax Beckett! Gerald quickly follows the suplex up with a cover.

One!
Two!

Chad: Dax kicks out! Gerald quickly stands up from the mat, pulling Dax up with him. Gerald quickly begins to hit stiff, rapid body shots, the start of the Hands of Justice! After finishing the body shots, Gerald lifts his arm up, attempting the uppercut, but Dax blocks it. Pushing Gerald’s arm back down, Dax quickly lifts his knee up hitting Gerald in the stomach! Gerald bends over, allowing Dax to back up, and come back hitting him with a spear!

Liam: Dax quickly rolls over to his corner, tagging in his partner Mickey Carroll! Mickey comes into the ring like a house of fire. As Gerald makes his way back up to his feet, he is taken down by a clothesline, then another two in rapid succession! Carroll runs over to the Good Shepherd's corner, dropping to the mat, and taking David down with a basement dropkick! Turning his attention back to Gerald, Mickey is rocked by a kick to the gut. Taking advantage, Gerald takes Mickey down with a spiking impact DDT!

Chad: Instead of going for the cover, Gerald stands up from the mat, and awaits Mickey coming back to his feet. Mickey makes his way to his feet slowly, the two men looking at each other. Suddenly, both men are blasted in the back and fall to the mat!

DING! DING! DING!

Liam: It’s theFAME, Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black stand in the ring with police batons in hand! Before Dax and Brother David are able to help their partners, Donovan and Bentley rain down blows with the batons on them as well.

Chad: theFAME turn their attention back towards Mickey and Father Gerald. Bentley picks up Gerald, and throws him out of the ring. Bentley picks up Mickey, and sets him up in an Alabama Slam position, preparing for the “Made You FAMEous”. Before the two can execute the move, John Blade and Jamie Staggs run into the ring! Bentley drops Mickey down to the mat and theFAME begin to brawl with John Blade and Jamie Staggs!

Liam: As John brawls with Donovan, he is quickly taken out with a shot with the baton. As Jamie and Bentley continue to brawl, Donovan sneaks over and clubs Jamie in the side with the baton. Bentley throws Jamie over the top rope, causing him to fall to the arena floor.

Chad: Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black exit the ring, surveying the damage that they had caused. They look down at Jamie, and Bentley scoops him up off the floor. He hoists him up in an atomic drop position, and runs, slamming him into the ring post, pelvis first!

Liam: Bentley drops Jamie to the floor, squirming in pain! Donovan mounts Jamie, placing the baton against his neck, choking him! Not looking at Jamie, Donovan is staring at the crowd in the Saxon Hotel!

Donovan: “Do we have your attention now!!”

As “Viol” by Gesafflstein begins to play throughout the arena, Donovan lets up on Jamie’s neck. He stands up from his mounted position and begins to walk up the ramp with Bentley to heavy booing from the crowd assembled in the Saxon Hotel. As the two make their way up to the entrance way, both members of theFAME walk backstage.




Backstage, theFAME; Donovan and Bentley Black can be seen standing in the interview station. While there is no interviewer standing in the area, the three look intent on delivering a statement.

Donovan: “Well, do we have your attention now? For the last month, Bentley Black and I have been competing here in Sin City Underground. For the last month, theFAME has made examples of every single team that they have stepped into that six-sided ring with. Yet, you in the higher brass of Sin City Underground have clearly not been paying attention to me and Benny Black.”

Looking over at Donovan, he places his arms over his chest

Donovan: “When we arrived here, we told all of you that we were going to be a dominating force in this company. We destroyed John Blade and Jamie Staggs in our debut match. Since then, we’ve destroyed every team that we’ve had to step into the ring with. Yet, you guys keep feeding us this bottom of the barrel, two-bit talent. Clearly, you idiots don’t know how we are. We aren’t made to sit back and watch lesser individuals claim the spotlight that is rightfully ours. We are the salt of the earth, and from here on out, we demand to be treated as such.”

Donovan nods his head, as Bentley steps forward.

Bentley: “You DARED to try to feed us John Blade and Jamie Staggs once again tonight, and after what we just did, I’m pretty sure that won’t be happening. I hope you weren’t planning on having kids, Jamie. Now, Mickey, Dax, and you Good Shepherds; tonight wasn’t personal, it was just business. However, if you want to make it personal,we always can. Tonight, Sin City Underground has officially been put on notice. SCU, G.R.I.M.E, we do not care.”

Stepping forward, Donovan looks his partner in the eyes intently. He picks up the baton in his hand into camera view, patting it into his other hands, both men look back over to the camera.

Donovan: “We are theFAME, and we’re going to make you FAMEous!”

With smirks on their faces, theFAME collectively walk out of the camera view, as the scene slowly transitions out.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

GRIME Rules
Javi and Eric Weaver vs Yellow vs Light Blue

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, already in the ring, they represent GRIME, they are masked members Yellow and Light Blue!!!

The crowd boos as Yellow and Light Blue show off in the middle of the ring.  They taunt the audience for a moment.

Liam:  Aaaaaaaand their opponents, first… From Chicago, IL, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 175lb, he is… Eric Weaver!!!

Take Five starts to play as we here the jazz beat coming we see Eric Weaver coming from the curtains.
"Won't you stop and take
A little time out with me
Just take five"

Eric waves at the fans as he walks down the ramp.

"Though I'm going out of my way
Just so I can pass by each day
Not a single word do we say
It's a pantomime and not a play

Still, I know our eyes often meet
I feel tingles down to my feet
When you smile, that's much too discreet
Sends me on my way"

Eric slides in the ring from underneath the bottom ropes.

"Wouldn't it be better
Not to be so polite
You could offer a light
Start a little conversation now
It's alright, just take five
Just take five"

As the music fades we see Eric holding his right hand in the air as he looks over to the crowd.

“Way Down We Go” by KALEO begins playing on the speakers. Camera shifts to the side of the stage to see Javier Gonzalez stepping through the curtains. He has his arms raised in the air as he walks back and forth.

Liam: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaand his partner… Coming to the ring from Albuquerque, NM, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 190lb, he is… Javier… Gonzalez!!!

Javier charges down the rampway and slides inside of the ring. He walks to each corner, stepping up to the second rope as he stares across the crowd with no emotion. After completing all six sides, he stops and settles into his corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Eric and Yellow start things off, and Yellow immediately baseball slides under Eric’s legs.  He grabs his ankles and takes him off his feet.

Liam:  He slides over, looking for a Crossface, but Eric lifts up and sends him into the ropes.  He flips against the ropes, flips back and catches Eric with an elbow to the face.

Chad:  He goes for a cover, but Eric immediately kicks out.  He lifts Yellow up and sends him into the corner, following after with a Clothesline to the back.

Liam:  Eric grabs Yellow’s head and slams it into the turnbuckle and then hits a reverse Fireman’s Carry, taking Yellow down to the mat.  He goes for the cover.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Light Blue pulls Eric off and lifts him up for a Military Slam, but Javi comes in and clubs him in the stomach, catching Eric.  Eric then kicks him in the stomach.

Liam:  Javi sets Eric down and they go for a double Superkick, taking Light Blue down.  Yellow sneaks up behind Eric and hits a Falling Backbreaker and locks on for a Bow and Arrow stretch!

Chad:  Javi sees this quickly and breaks it up as Yellow slides to the edge of the ring.  He motions for Javi to come at him, and as he does, Yellow dumps him to the apron.

Liam:  Light Blue hits a Clothesline From Hell on Javi, so hard that both men tumble to the outside.  As Yellow turns around, Eric cracks him in the mask with a chain.

Chad:  Eric goes for the Buck Stops Here (Ankle Lock), but Yellow grabs hold of the ropes.  Despite no rope breaks, he uses it to try to tug his ankle free, shouting out in pain.

Liam:  No matter how hard Yellow pulls, Eric keeps the move locked on tightly.  Yellow shouts and pulls himself part way out of the ring.

Chad:  Javi comes running at him with a chair that he Dropkick’s into the face of Yellow, nearly knocking the mask off.  This is enough for Yellow to realize he’s had enough and he taps!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners via submission… Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver!!!

The crowd is shocked as Eric throws Yellow’s leg down to the mat.  “Take Five” plays over the speakers.  Javi rolls inside of the ring and joins Eric and Yellow.  He and Eric look to one another, and then down to Yellow.  They pick him up and toss him outside of the ring.  They finish their celebration without Yellow.




SCU’s Head of Security Casey Williams power walks down to the ring and demands a microphone.

Casey-I have something I need to get off my chest, and what better way than to do it in front of the world. I had a chat with Tad Ezra and Erik Staggs earlier today and I’ve been really irritated with my current situation as Head of Security. Well, let me explain. It is simple really. Ever since GRIME was formed, I have been told to stand down with my team. I am finding it harder and harder to keep good help around me to do my job as productively as I want. Not only that, I have been wanting to become a manager for a specific talent on the roster. That person was formerly known as Abaddon. At Into the Void IX, Abaddon revealed himself to be Max Burke, a man whom I know very well from his days in SCW. We worked together, both as allies and as enemies, and I would be fortunate to be able to work with him again. Both Tad and Erik agreed to let me become a manager. I plan on discussing my plans with Max in the near future.

Casey smiles and he decides to go into the stands to watch the remainder of the matches as the scene fades to black.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Tag Team Match
Fox Brothers vs Eyesnsane and Kaos

The lights in the arena go out and Eyesnsane in his wrestling gear steps through the curtain and onto the stage, joined by Kaos.

Liam: On their way to the ring, they are the team of Eyesnsane and Kaos… Over the Edge!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane and Kaos as they look slowly to the left and then to the right before slowly walking down to the ring where they uses the steps to get on the ring apron and then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. He walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.

“What Does The Fox Say?” by Ylvis starts to play. The crowd looks up the ramp as they try to see who is coming out. The crowd immediately cheers as Mason and Jason step out onto the ramp, yipping as they cross the stage. They are soon followed by Martha Fox, and the crowd gets even louder.

Liam: On the way to the ring, the Double Down Champions... the team of Jason and Mason Fox, the Fox Brothers!!!

Jason and Mason find their way to the rampway. The fans cheer as they slap hands on the way down. They slide inside of the ring as Martha settles into the corner, all smiles Jason and Mason get in the ring as they walk around the ring, dancing along to the music before settling into their corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Eyesnsane and Mason start things off as Mason runs up on the Underground Champion. He lands an instant Bulldog, and then climbs on top of Eyesnsane and begins hitting mounted punches, yipping as the crowd yips along with him.

Liam: Kaos catches Jason and sends him over the top ropes, taunting him as he stands there for a second. He then goes to pull Mason off of Eyesnsane, but Mason trips him up over the middle ropes. He jumps over with a Guillotine Leg Drop.

Chad: Mason turns back around to go back to Eyesnsane, but Eyesnsane rolls him up, holding on to the tights as he scoots his feet across the mat.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Liam: The scrawny one finds his way out of that predicament. He gets to the ropes, pulling himself up before running across the ring, bouncing off of the ropes, and colliding with Eyesnsane in an attempt to send him back to the mat.

Chad: But Eyesnsane barely budges this time. Instead, he hits a Bell Clap to Mason as Kaos stands on the apron, watching the action intensely. Eyesnsane spins Mason around and brings him down with an Atomic Drop!

Liam: Twins must be connected, because even Jason is feeling that one as he tries to get onto the apron. Eyesnsane adds insult to injury as he bounces Mason a few times on his knee before letting him collapse to the mat.

Chad: Eyesnsane walks over and tags Kaos into the match. Kaos climbs inside and instantly lifts Mason off of the mat. He flings him into the ropes, and as Mason comes back, Kaos lifts him up for a Back Body Drop!

Liam: Mason clutches his back tightly as he writhes on the mat. Jason holds his hand out, shaking it as he howls at Mason. Kaos smiles almost sadistically as he walks over to Jason and slaps his hand away.

Chad: Kaos turns around to go after Mason, but Jason enters the ring and jumps on Kaos’s back, gnawing and screeching as Kaos shouts out in surprised pain. The crowd cheers him on as Kaos swats at Jason, who switches up sides.

Liam: Eyesnsane comes inside of the ring and rips Jason off of Kaos. He and Kaos hit a Vertical Suplex to Jason, depositing him to the outside of the ring. Ryan Richards moves him over to his corner.

Chad: Ryan argues his point for a second, allowing Mason to sneak up behind Kaos for a Low Blow. He then hits another that brings Kaos down to his knees.

Liam: Mason and Jason are far more vicious than we’ve seen them in a while. Mason hits a few stomps on Kaos before picking him up and sending him into the ropes.

Chad: He hits a knee to Kaos’s gut. He then flings him across the ring, and does the same. He flings Kaos across the ring again, and then this time, he hits a Legscissor Takedown. He hooks the leg.

One!
Two!

Liam:  Kaos goes back over and tags in Eyesnsane.  Mason tags in Jason.  Kaos tackles Mason to the ground and they roll to the outside.

Chad:  Jason rushes at Eyes, and Eyes ducks, looking for a Back Body Drop, but Jason rolls down behind and spins Eyes around.  He goes for a Clothesline, but Eyes ducks it and sets up and locks on… Tap or Snap (Crippler Crossface)!  Tap or Snap!

Liam:  Jason tries to fight it, but after a moment, he can’t take it and he taps to Eyesnsane!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners via submission…  Eyesnsane and Kaos… Over the Edge!

As their music plays, they celebrate inside of the ring.  The Fox Brothers roll to the outside of the ring and make their exit.




The camera finds Jack and Jake Jeckel sitting in the back alley.

Jack: By now you know the havoc and chaos we have brought to SCU.

Jake: Since our arrival, fear has gripped SCU, we brought GRIME into our darkness.

Jack: Week in and week out the Jeckels have shown why for nearly eight hundred years the world has feared the Jeckel name, and our rise to the top of Grime or SCU is eventual.

Jake: Tonight, we sacrifice two more souls for THEM, we do THEIR bidding, tonight Mr. Stags has sent Sea Green and Gold to their ultimate end.

Jack: We do not wear masks, not did we wish to hide behind them for weeks prior to our reveal, tonight mask will not help hide the hurt and pain we unleash in a match that suits us, violence has always surrounded us, and we wish one thing of Mr. Staggs and Mr. Ezra, do not have the children watch our match tonight, for we wish them to scar them for the rest of their lifetime.

Jake: Tonight, no mercy will be shown Sea Green and Gold, for we have no mercy.

Jack and Jake stand up and walk away, the camera focuses on words written in a red substance on the wall.

WE ARE FEAR.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Parking Lot Brawl
Jake and Jack Jeckel vs Sea Green and Gold

Liam: This next match is a Parking Lot Brawl for the Hardcore Tag Team Championship!!!

We cut to the camera in the parking lot, we see Jamie Staggs, Earl Lockyer, John Blade, Jacob Johnson, Fox Brothers, Mickey Carroll, and Dax Beckett as they all hover around the cars that make a circle shape watching on waiting for the match to start.

Gold and Sea Green are on one side as the champions Jack and Jake are on the opposite side of The Jeckels.. Both teams wait for Referee Jade Pham to call for a bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Sea Green dives right at Jake as Gold catches a charging Jack with a Drop Toe Hold onto the hood of a car that sends the alarm off.

Chad: Sea Green makes a little headway as he backs Jake into the hood of a second car. However, Jake flips Sea Green over onto the hood. She begins to hammer away at Sea Green as the crowd of stars surrounding them cheer them on.

Liam: Jack holds onto his face as Gold hammers away at his back. The blows seem to have some effect on him as he turns around and grabs him by the hair. He tosses him to the ground.

Chad: Jake lifts Sea Green off of the hood of the car and into a Snap Suplex on top of Gold. Jake and Jack both lay across them as the referee begins to count.

1!
2!
Kickout!

Liam: I don’t know how he did it, but Sea Green kicked out from under the weight of three people! He rolls over toward one of the cars, trying to crawl under it to recover. Jack grabs onto his leg to stop him.

Chad: He kicks at him, making it hard to get a grip. He shouts out as he grips onto his ankle. He uses his other leg to kick him right in the face. He makes it under the car to catch his breath. Jamie Staggs tosses a chair into the fray.

Liam: Gold seizes the opportunity as he smashes the chair into Jake’s face. She swings it at Jack, getting him across the back. The crowd surrounding them begins cheering and jeering.

Chad: Dax Beckett tosses a beer bottle at Gold, missing him as it shatters on the ground. The crowd is thirsty for blood as Mickey and Dax begin tossing bottles left and right, leaving glass on the ground.

Liam: Gold smashes the chair across Jake’s back, sending him to his hands and knees. He turns around and hammers Jack with it before dropping the chair to the ground. He wraps his arms around Jack’s neck.

Chad: Gold goes for a DDT, but Jack stops it and hits a Fisherman’s Suplex on Gold, landing him right on top of the broken glass. Jack breathes heavily as he walks up and slaps Dax and Mickey in one swoop.

Liam: Earl Lockyer tosses a chain to Jake, and he uses it to wrap around Sea Green’s neck to drag him out across the broken glass littering the ground. He lifts Sea Green up and hits a Snapmare, leaving the chain wrapped around his neck as he chokes him.

Chad: The referee asks if Sea Green gives up, but he shakes his head as he tries to pull away at the chain. He isn’t successful, but Earl, Blade, and Jamie’s booing causes enough of a distraction that Sea Green can take the chain away.

Liam: Sea Green uses the chain to whip Jake several times in the face. As Jake falls back against Dax, and Dax shoves him back as he stumbles across the glass, cutting up his hands and knees. He gets to his feet as Sea Green continues to whip.

Chad: Jack rips the chain away from Sea Green as Jake stumbles into the Fox Brothers. The Fox Brothers shove him back as he trips over Gold, who is writhing on the ground.

Martinez-Blade: I’m your next Pride Tag Team Champion when I beat The Kawaii Dragons next week on Underground!

Liam: The Fox Brothers yip and jump around as Jake lifts Gold up from the ground and Jack picks Sea Green up. They climb on top of the car after tossing their opponents onto it. They look to one another as they Powerbomb them onto the hood of the car.

Chad: The crowd cheers and jeers as they continue throwing things for added effect. Jack and Jake grin as they fall over the masked members, hooking the legs as the referee counts.

1!
2!
3!

Liam: Here are your winners… Jake and Jack!!!

The Freakshow music plays as Jack and Jake move through the crowd.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME mates Maroon and Burnt Orange to discuss his upcoming match: Hitamashii vs Rory Rockafeller.

Hitamashii-I am looking forward to competing in a thumbtack match against someone like Rory. I will make sure Rory feels pain like he has never felt before and put him through the thumbtacks and there is nothing he can do to stop me. Burnt Orange and Maroon here are facing Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cain, who are tough competitors like Rory is, but not on the same level. I feel that whomever wins between Rory and I will be in line for a title shot soon.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for his match as the scene fades to black.




Video feed from SCW Into the Void IX one week ago…

Jack shakes his head and slams a few hard right hands into Kedrons forehead, Kedron looks to be split open and Jack looks under5 the ring pulling out a table that has the markings for a poker game on it, Jack smirks and rolls his eyes before setting it up outside the ring, he turns and kicks Kedron in the side of the head, he then pulls Kedron up placing him on the table, Jack slides into the ring climbing the closest turnbuckle he measures Kedron up and leaps off with the November pain corkscrew 630, Kedron moves and Jack crashes through the table.

Simone: HOLY SHIT. That may have just ended Jack Russows night, title reign and career! The kid is insane!

Adams: That table exploded, if he had hit it, Kedron would be a red smear on the outside of the ring. But missing it?...I don't think Jack can recover!

Simone: Recover? I don't think he can move!

Kedron crawls over and pushes parts of the table away, he lands on Jack and Jasmine counts.

ONE!
TWO!

Jack kicks out. Kedron looks shocked and shakes his head, he grabs Jack by the hair and laughs pulling him up, he throws Jack into the ring and moves a chair behind him, Kerdron pulls Jack up again and hits the Pear of Anguish!, the back of Jacks head smacks against the chair and Kedron hooks the leg.

ONE!
TWO!
THREE!

DING DING DING!

Justin: Here is your winner AND NEW SCW Roulette champion.... Kedron Williams!

Video feed ends

The room is void of all light, save for the dancing flame at the end of the tall, black pillar candle in the center of the copper bowl. The eerie glow casts ominous shadows on the face of the brand new Roulette Champion of Sin City Wrestling; Kedron Williams. He is clad in his usual all-black attire, this time with a hood drawn up over his head and cloaking his face in shadow. The Roulette title belt itself is draped across his lap, legs crossed ‘Indian’ style. On the small, oval table in front of him is a deck of tarot cards in a stack.

Kedron: Ten little Indians standing in a line,
One toddled home and then there were nine;


With a sweep of his hand, Kedron spreads the deck across the table in a smooth arch.

Kedron: Nine little Indians swinging on a gate,
One tumbled off and then there were eight.


He draws a card and lays it face-down.

Kedron: Eight little Indians gayest under heaven.
One went to sleep and then there were seven;


Kedron draws a second card and lays it to the right of the first.

Kedron: Seven little Indians cutting up their tricks,
One broke his neck and then there were six.


A third card is drawn and laid to the far left of the first with space in between.

Kedron: Six little Indians all alive,
One kicked the bucket and then there were five.


The fourth card is drawn and laid between the first and third.

Kedron: Five little Indians on a cellar door,
One tumbled in and then there were four.


The fifth card is drawn from the arch and is placed down to the right of the second card.

Kedron: Four little Indians up on a spree,
One got fuddled and then there were three.


The sixth card is placed to the right of the fifth.

Kedron: Three little Indians out on a canoe,
One tumbled overboard and then there were two.


The seventh card is placed right below the first and second.

Kedron: Two little Indians foolin' with a gun,
One shot t'other and then there was one.


The eighth card is placed directly above the first and second card. Kedron’s slim fingers flip it over and it is the Witch card. Kedron’s head rises and his eyes are a milky white, and he simply smiles.




\'user Vs \'user

Thumbtack Match
Kingingiseisha Shirasu vs Rory Rockefeller

Liam: The following match is scheduled for one fall and is a Thumbtack Match!!! First... from Hijemi, Japan, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 192lb, he is… Hitamashii!!!

The opening riffs of Fire In Our House by Astral Doors hits the speakers and Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu comes out to the stage, looking smug, and stands there as the crowd gives him boos. Hitamashii walks from one side of the stage to the other with a swag in his step before he looks around the crowd, and starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head with his nose in the air to look at the crowd, their faces showing that they do not like the way he is looking down upon them. Hitamashii lowers his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Hitamashii climbs up to the apron and steps between the top rope and the middle rope, looking around at the fans as they continue to boo him.

Liam: And his opponent... from Chicago, IL standing at 6'4" and weighing in at 265lb, he is... Rory Rockefeller!!!

"Drink Drank Drunk" by HELLYEAH starts playing as Rory comes through the curtains carrying a cocktail shaker, mixing it up. He walks along the aisle, looking for outreached cups that he pours little bits of his signature drink into their cups. After making his way around the ring, Rory sets the shaker down on the ring steps as he runs up the steps. Rory gets half way in the ring before rocking out to his theme music. He steps inside all the way and holds his fists in the air and walks around waiting for the start of the match.

Ding! Ding! Ding!



Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 10